Categories > Anime/Manga > Naruto > Naruto's Quest
Chapter 35: Extra Scene 1
Before Miata and Clarice partook in the flower simulation, there was more than one victims. These are just a few of them... and their original experiences.
?Blocked
Today was a rather boring day today. It was a rarity in these times. As he leaned against the battlements, Naruto stared down at the town below with partially closed eyes. It was peaceful, relaxing. It was surprisingly quiet too, because no one was training. Another rarity in itself, because there is always someone out in the bailey training.
Then again, he should probably be more surprised that this isn’t more common, as so many of the women had kids of their own, were actively trying to make kids of their own, or were just constantly gushing over how cute they found the kids of the other women to be.
He perked up slightly upon hearing several footsteps, and looked in the direction they were coming from. He found Miria, Queenie, Tabitha, and Yuma making their way over to him. And they were garbed in their old uniforms, their swords sheathed on their backs in the classic fantasy manner.
Naruto found them wearing their old uniforms to be odd, but he wasn’t going to complain. They were still left little to the imagination. “Hey you four,” he greeted them with a loving smile, “What brings you out here?”
Miria gave her husband a smile of her own and pecked him on the lips after embracing him. “We were wanting to use the simulation for training.” the sandy-brunette answered, “We want to try something different though.”
“Oh?” Naruto thoughtfully rubbed his chin, “I can think of a few things that will be different from usual. Want me to set it up?”
Miria nodded with a gentle smile, “Please and thank you.”
Naruto smiled and beckoned them to follow him down to the bailey. They gladly did so; each one of them were eager for a new experience. Now in front of the simulation seal several minutes later, Naruto pressed his hand against the seal on the ground and sent his chakra into it. A dome barrier manifested, and Naruto took his hand off the seal and put it on the barrier itself. A mass of blackness suddenly formed, concealing what was happening inside.
“Alright,” he started, “do you four want a debriefing?” he looked at them, directing his focus and attention to them and the simulation at the same time.
“Yes, please,” Miria nodded.
“Alright,” Naruto said. “You will be going in mostly blind. This simulation is going to take place in a forest. The enemy is unknown, and everyone sent before you to investigate and deal with this threat has disappeared, mostly without a trace - only their clothes were left behind.”
“There’s no bodies?” Queenie asked, perplexed.
“No. There are no bodies. There is a rumour, that an experiment had taken place in the forest you’re being sent into years ago. But something went wrong. No one knows how long ago it took, and no one was able to confirm it - because they went missing.” Naruto gave them a mischievous grin that reminded them just a bit too much of Ophelia, as he added. “You don’t need to win, though - just to survive.”
The blond took his hand off the barrier and gestured for them to walk on in, but not before giving them one last piece of advice. “Also: keeping a close eye on your environment is key to winning. Good luck you four.”
Miria, Queenie, Yuma and Tabitha nodded before stepping through the barrier. It solidified behind them, effectively trapping the women inside until the simulation finished. Naruto smiled widely, “Now, let the games begin…”
----
Inside the simulation, Team Miria all took in their processively generated surroundings for the first time. Like Naruto had said, it was a forest. And Tabitha didn’t sense any yoki in the area. However, they knew a lot of things were not normal at all; several of the flora and fauna, like plants and bugs were far bigger than they should be. Were mushrooms supposed to be capable of getting that big? They saw several spotted mushrooms that were tall enough to be level with their thighs!
“Very strange,” Queenie said with an arched eyebrow. “Flora of that kind don’t normally grow that big, do they?”
“Not on our continent,” Yuma said, looking at the plants oddly. “According to Karui, however, there are mushrooms the size of houses in places like the Lands of Water and Fire.”
“Really now?” Miria asked, cocking her head.
Yuma shrugged. “She gets homesick, sometimes, and tends to talk a lot about her continent.” she looked around for a moment, “From the looks of it we may be in the Land of Fire. Or maybe this simulation is based off it? Naruto does power them with his imagination, after all.”
“I see,” Miria slowly nodded as she took that information into account, “First of all, we need to find out where these people have gone missing. If Naruto’s briefing is any implication, the place they were last at shouldn’t be hard to miss.” If the victims’ clothes were left behind, then they would have a general idea of where to begin their search for this thing. The sandy brunette looked at her teams sensor, “Tabitha, do you sense anything out of the ordinary?”
Tabitha closed her eyes and furrowed her brow. She shook her head. “...No. I don’t sense anything. Either this thing is an awakened being suppressing its yoki, or we are dealing with something else entirely.”
“I see, then in that case we have to keep an eye out the old-fashioned way. Be vigilant, everyone!” Miria beckoned Tabitha, Yuma, and Queenie to follow her.
With that the team of four delved further into the forest and kept to the path. Neither had drawn their swords, due to them being both confident and underestimating their unknown enemy. And soon, the four found themselves looking off into a large clearing, through the shrubbery with a small, but relatively conspicuous sunflower in the middle. It stuck out like a sore thumb, being the only plant in the area that was more than four inches tall.
They slowed their pace but didn’t stop walking to the clearing. They exchanged looks with one another before looking back at the clearing. This was very suspicious. That being the only flora in the area that small, and it’s the only one in the area? Something was fishy. They passed the treeline, and came to an abrupt stop.
The instant they were out, Team Miria found themselves agape at the sight of thousands of clothing items - possibly in the tens of thousands - strewn about the clearing, especially around the flower.
“What the hell…?” Queenie said, her voice shaking. “Wh-what happened here?”
“U-uh, should we turn back?” Yuma asked, her voice shaking, as she cautiously looked around. She looked to Miria for orders, “Captain? What should we do?”
Miria narrowed her eyes. Her silver irises quickly darted around surveying as she tried to locate any potential enemy. “We are here to figure out what is causing this,” she said, drawing her claymore. “Stay close and be prepared for a fight.”
The others nodded and took out their own swords, following her orders to the letter. Then, they followed Miria into the clearing and kept their eyes peeled for their potential enemy. Miria, on the other hand, had kept her silver eyes solely on the sunflower; if she was not considerate of those under her command, she would have sent someone else in her stead. But she wasn’t that kind of person. She believed the lives of others had more worth than her own. She would never put her life before theirs.
But her eyes did glance around, and she found some discarded weapons, and armour, lying flat amongst the clothes. It made sense; if people came to investigate went missing then armed adventurers from all over, would have been drawn to this place like a moth to a flame.
“It looks like some adventurers were unlucky,” she said, just loud enough for Tabitha, Yuma, and Queenie to hear. “It is more than likely that hundreds have met their fate here.”
“You think it might have something to do with the flower?” Queenie asked and got a questionable look from Miria, Yuma, and Tabitha as a result. “As unlikely as it may seem, everything here seems to be centered around it. Also, Naruto’s simulations have been known to feature some crazy shit. For all we know, it ate them.”
“...Do you have any idea how ridiculous that sounds?” Tabitha asked her with a disbelieving look. “It’s a flower. For all we know, it could be something else; Naruto did say there were some rather big snakes in his homeland. He even got ate by one.”
“Do you know how ridiculous that sounds?” Queenie threw Tabitha’s words back in her face, mockingly. “He has talking toads, too. You saw the ones he calls ‘Ma’ and ‘Pa’. His whole continent is ridiculous, by our standards. For all we know, there could be some weird species of man-eating plant over there.”
“That’s enough, you two,” Miria said, looking over her shoulder. Then, just as she took her eyes off the flower, Several long, vine-like tentacles sprouted and launched forth from the sunflower, ensnaring and lifting Miria off the ground before she even knew what happened.
Queenie, Tabitha, and Yuma all nearly jumped out of their skin upon hearing Miria’s startled yelp and the sound of her sword hitting the ground with a clang. They all looked and found their captain was getting her armour stripped off, by the vines coming out of the bloom. Her claymore was on the ground forgotten. She did her best to get free, but simply couldn’t pry herself from the plant’s grasp; even releasing her yoki did jack shit against its remarkably strong grasp!
Her teammates, however, sprang into action, slicing at the vines. Their claymores sliced through the limbs like wet toilet paper, drawing an unholy, vicious hiss from the plant as it withdrew its dismembered stumps, that were oozing green ichor, and promptly replaced them, snatching all three girls up, and their captain, just as the latter hit the ground - landing on her ass with a grunt. Luckily for Yuma, Tabitha, and Queenie, they still had their claymores in hand. They did manage to dismember several vines, causing the green ichored stumps to retreat - and for them to be replaced - before they were finally snatched up.
But, just before she was restrained, Tabitha managed to sever the vines that were holding her captain up once more. Miria hopped back on her feet, grabbing her sword, and faded away like a mirage, just before the flower tried to grab her again. She was not going to let this thing harm her team! Reappearing behind the flower, a look of righteous fury in her golden eyes, she cut off its head and chopped the vines holding her friends into bits for good measure.
“Huh…” Miria put her sword back into its scabbard, “That was surprisingly easy.” she couldn’t help but feel smug about it. She gave the beheaded flower a nasty look, before scurrying on up to her teammates to check on them. With her back turned, she had no way of noticing that the severed vines were slowly sinking into the ground. The stem was doing the same and was underground in the blink of an eye.
“T-thank you, Captain,” Tabitha blushed as she was hefted to her feet.
“I told you that flower was dangerous,” Queenie grumbled.
“Okay, so you were right,” Tabitha growsed, “It’s dead now right?” she looked to her girlfriend, Miria for confirmation.
“I’m sure, it - GYAH!” Miria was interrupted mid-sentence as several vines snatched her up once more. The others followed soon after, grabbed by thicker, veiny tentacles with suspiciously bulbous tips sprouting from a newly-restored sunflower before they could react. “W-what the hell!? I killed you, damn it! I know I did!” Miria yelped as she felt the vine caressing her nethers in a lewd fashion as another slipped under her leggings to rub her directly. “DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE!” She yelled at it in comical wide-eyed outrage. “ONLY NARUTO CAN TOUCH ME THERE, YOU SON OF A BITCH!!”
----
Back outside, Naruto couldn’t help but find it jarring to hear Miria swearing up a storm like that. “Huh… didn’t know she had it in her…” He said aloud nervously. Thank god no one was around to hear or see this. She was going to kill him after this, wasn’t she? Actually, he was pretty sure they were all going to try and kill him. Still, though… “By the Twins, she’s so, damn sexy when she’s angry!”
He can’t wait to see what happens next. They still have a chance to get away after all. If they remembered to use their chakra affinity, they may be able to cut it off at the root. They can destroy the ground, after all.
----
Back in the sim, a heavily flustered Yuma let loose a guttural moan as her eyes rolled back and her tongue lolled out at the feel of a tentacle entering her womanly folds, its bulbous head touching her in all the right places, just like the mighty meatstick she’d grown to love. A hot shiver running up her spine, she dropped her sword and went limp, physically unable to fight back as the flower stripped her down - removing her armour first.
Queenie was almost completely naked, her leggings pulled down to her shins and her sabatons in the process of being removed. She was completely topless and unarmed with her arms bound over her head and a tentacle across her mouth like a gag as she squirmed with all her might. Two vines poked and rubbed at her nipples while two more teased her folds, coating themselves in her juices for lubrication.
A now-naked Miria let loose a guttural moan of her own, the tentacles inside her folds and anus feeling exactly like Naruto’s dick as they violated her. Her cheeks burned in rage and embarrassment, but no matter how hard she tried, she simply couldn’t break free. Then, one more caressed her little nub in just the right way, resulting in a guilty wave of pleasure washing over the former Number 6.
Finally, a disheartened Tabitha willingly dropped her sword and let herself be taken upon seeing the state of her teammates. She blushed and mewled as several grabby vines started rubbing against her sex while the others went to work on removing her clothes and armour.
Miria wailed once more as yet another unwanted orgasm wracked her body, too out of it to notice that the flower was bringing her towards it. A gaping, circular maw stretched itself open from the very center of the bloom, as a still-writhing brunette found herself suddenly unable to see. Immediately going into a panic, Miria started squirming with all her might once more as the vines in her sex and anus continued fucking her. Slowly, the flower started gobbling her down head first as it expanded to accommodate its meal like a snake. She went down kicking and screaming all the way as she was completely enveloped with a lewd slurp. Then, the bulge containing her body slowly started to shrink and stop moving as it went down into the roots with a loud, wet gulp.
Yuma was next, letting out an orgasmic wail of her own, she simply didn’t care what happened to her, anymore, as the flower’s greedy mouth stretched around her head. She was exhausted, shuddering as a second orgasm drained her of what energy she had left. The flower happily slurped and gulped her down, expanding around her nude, sexy body as she slid down into its gob without any fuss. The stem shrank down, now stretched over her female form like a second skin as the flower took its time, seeming to savour the meal as it let her slide down at an agonizingly-slow pace. Then, the bulge started to shrink and lose shape as Yuma’s body was no more, swiftly digested before what was left sank down with yet another wet gulp.
Then, a now-naked Queenie followed, writhing in both pleasure and panic as she did her best to struggle against the violating and grabby limbs. She made a remarkable, but futile effort in it too. The shaft-like tentacles were simply too strong for her to break free of. Queenie was brought to its gaping, drooling mouth, and it stretched comically wide to accommodate her head. She squealed in exertion as the plant devoured her little by little, gulping the former Number 20 down at a slow, deliberate pace. Like Miria before her, Queenie kept on fighting, even when she was far beyond hope, she refused to give up. Slowly but surely, the sunflower happily gulped the woman down, stretching and expanding to impossible proportions and slurping lewdly as it enveloped her torso. The flower crudely gulped and slurped, pulling its meal farther and farther into its expanding stem, despite Queenie’s persistent struggles. Its tentacles, once teasing her folds, coiled around her legs, spreading them open and inserted themselves into her vagina and anus and started fucking her senseless.
Queenie’s muffled squeal reverberated off the trees as she was almost immediately wracked with a mind numbing orgasm. As she went stiff and her juices gushed forth, literally shooting up like a geyser, the flower inched its way up her rigid frame, then, as she went limp, the flower let her immobile body slide down its stem with a lewd slurp. Meanwhile, a limp and panting Tabitha watched with morbid fascination as the the bulge containing her last teammate lost its feminine shape and shrank as Queenie was swiftly digested. The contents of the flower’s stem then disappeared, swallowed into the roots as the ravenous plant brought its final meal closer.
Tabitha closed her eyes and let herself go limp, accepting her fate as the wet sensation of her head being ingested drew a disgusted groan from her. As the flower lewdly and crudely slurped her down, the stem expanded and stretched itself to accommodate her torso like the others. And like Queenie before her, the tentacles coiled around her thighs and shins and spread her legs wide open. Then the tentacles that were rubbing against her folds slammed into her snatch and started fucking her silly. Tabitha mewled, instinctively spreading her legs further as her toes curled in pleasure. She obediently let the plant have its way with her, not putting up even the slightest resistance as she slid further and further down. Then, she stiffened and shuddered in guilty bliss as she came. No sooner and no later, the flower extracted its limbs from her violated cootch and let its last victim slide on down. Then, everything started fading slowly to white as the feminine bulge lost its shape, the body within being reduced to a soft goo and swallowed into the roots with a final gulp.
Team Miria had lost...
----
Naruto had to admit: he was damn aroused - far more so than he should be, in fact. Also, Team Miria were taken down a lot quicker than he thought they would. The team, as a whole, barely lasted a minute. He admittedly thought they would win, considering they had Miria - someone who was damn good at making strategies - leading them.
As the barrier powered down, Naruto found Team Miria sitting down on the floor, fully clothed and armoured; Miria had an expression on her face that reminded the blond of an angry cat. Yeah, he was going to be busy giving her makeup snuggles for the next few nights after that…
With a heavy sigh, Naruto walked on over to them.
“Naruto… what. The. Hell. Was that?!” Miria demanded with harsh eyes. It took everything Naruto had not to wince at her harsh tone.
“That was ‘something different’, like you wanted.” he told her with a shrug, “It wasn’t a simulation for combat; it was one for identifying a threat - and you all failed horribly at that. All four of you barely lasted a minute.”
“You had a flower rape us, and then eat us…” Yuma looked so dead it wasn’t funny. “A flower.”
“Which you all died to.” he added nontohelpfully. “You wanted something different to do, and I gave you it. Heck, as vague as I was, I did say you didn’t have to fight, only to survive. With Miria as your leader and tactician, I was fully expecting you all to turn around and go back where you came from. That was one of the ways you could have won.” Naruto let out a sigh and said, “But if you’re really that pissed off at me…” he spread his arms and made himself defenceless. “I’ll let you get in a good hit or two.”
Miria groaned and glowled; she hated it when her man made such offerings… it was bound to get him killed, some day. Tabitha stalked on up to him, and took Naruto by complete surprise when she pulled him into a lustful, overwhelming kiss. She was pissed the fuck off, yes, but that was admittedly the best damn sex she’s ever had behind her husband, and she needed to feel him inside her!
“You’re a bastard.” Tabitha growled as she withdrew from his lips, “But you’re my bastard! And that was one hell of a fuck~!” Her hands immediately went down to his trousers as she made to undo them.
As his pants and boxers dropped to his ankles and his erect cock was stroked, Naruto thanked his lucky stars that Tabitha still loved him enough to do this.
----
Not long after…
A sexually satisfied Tabitha was walking along her captain and girlfriend, along with their teammates Queenie and Yuma. Miria was still angry for what Naruto had put them through - even if she secretly enjoyed the tentacle fucking. Tabitha ‘cleaning up the mess’ after Naruto gave her some makeup lovings certainly helped her mood turn far less dire, but she was still angry, damn it… mostly at herself for failing the sim.
“Hey, big sis!” The four stopped when they heard Helen call out to them. When they looked at her the woman, came to a stop and blinked in surprise, “Woah, what the hell happened to you? Apart from Tabitha, you all look like you want to strangle something.” she pointed out.
“We asked Naruto to give us a different kind of sim to use for training.” Miria answered her after huffing and crossing her arms against her bosom. “All of us lost, badly. We barely lasted a minute against it,”
That got Helen’s attention and she got a devious idea, “Oh? If you lost to this simulation so fast, then it has to be tough! I have got to try this new simulation out for myself!” before any of them could tell her anything else, Helen turned and sprinted into the citadel. She had a friend to get!
“Uh…” Queenie looked to Miria and asked, “should we tell-” The former Number 20 cut herself off when she saw the look in her Captain’s eyes.
Then Miria smiled, finding herself to be more cheerful, now - albeit for terrible reasons. “No. Helen is always getting herself into trouble. Let her find out herself.”
Helen searched for her best friend with a purpose in every step. She was eager, so full of anticipation. Anything that manages to defeat Big Sis so fast has to be challenging! She wanted Deneve to try it out with her. It would be so much fun, rubbing it in Miria’s face that she and Deneve managed to beat the simulation with flying colours! It would really drive Big Sis up the wall that they managed to win by themselves! She can almost see the look of annoyance and irritation on her face when telling her!
Eventually, Helen found Deneve hanging around with her Captain, Undine and her lips spread out into a wide grin. “Deneve!” Helen cried, startling the living hell out of the pixie-haired blonde. Deneve blinked owlishly at her friend, who suddenly appeared beside her with an arm over her shoulder. “You’ll never guess what I’ve been told!”
“...I’m almost afraid to ask,” Deneve said with dull eyes.
If anything that answer got Helen’s smile to grow bigger. “I’ll show you instead then! Let’s go!” she cheered, and started dragging Deneve out into the Bailey with her.
“Wha- Helen! I was talking to Undine!”
“This is more important!”
“Oh for the love of- Helen!!” Now carried off over her friend’s shoulder with an unamused scowl on her face, Deneve sighed heavily in exasperation. “Where are you taking me?” she asked, looking at her friend from over the shoulder as best as she possibly can.
“To the Bailey!” Helen answered, and since she knew her short haired friend was giving her a look that demanded her to elaborate even more, she went and did just that. “Big sis and her team took part in a new simulation, and lost in under a minute. I want to see what it’s all about!”
Deneve let out a tired chuckle. Of course she would… “Should I get geared up, then?”
“Definitely,” Helen chirped. “We have to try it out!”
“Okay, okay,” Deneve let out a sigh, “...at least put me down. I can walk the rest of the way. My old armour is still in my room.”
“Why wear your old armour? The one we’re wearing right now is just as good.” Helen pointed out, though she did stop to put her friend back down on her feet.
Deneve sighed, “You do have a point.” she admitted, “But for ‘old times sake’ I want to be wearing my old stuff. If this simulation managed to beat Miria’s team then I want something that gives me a lot of maneuverability and protection at the same time.”
“Eh,” Helen shrugged, “fair enough. I might as well get into my own armour myself, then.”
With that the two friends backtracked and went to their own rooms to get a change of clothes. When they came out of their rooms several minutes later, Helen and Deneve were out of their black, leathery and cotton-like garbs and back in their old uniforms when they were still part of the Organization; they had their swords back on the slot on the back of their pauldrons.
“Ohh…” Helen rubbed at the black fabric that was on her arms and legs, “it feels really weird wearing this again after so long.”
“It does,” Deneve agreed. She was rolling her arms and bending her legs to get used to the feeling of wearing her old uniform again. “So,” she exhaled, “let’s go see Naruto about this new simulation.”
“Alright,” her friend chirped, “Let’s go!”
“Wah!!” Deneve was startled when Helen hefted her over the shoulder and ran out into the courtyard. “Helen! Put me down!”
“Nope~!”
“Damn it, Helen!” If Sophia and Noel were there to see their antics, it would be as if they were seeing a carbon copy of themselves.
----
Several minutes later.
Naruto was surprised to see Helen and Deneve in front of him. He was even more surprised when he heard their reason for being here in the bailey in the first place. It wasn’t even an hour and already word has already spread that Miria’s team had lost to the new simulation in under a minute…
“So… you two want to take the same simulation Team Miria has taken?” he asked them, just to make sure.
“Yup!” Helen chirped, prompting Deneve to roll her eyes in both amusement and exasperation. “I want to rub it in Big Sis’s face that Deneve and I managed to clear this simulation by ourselves. The look on her face would be priceless!”
Naruto shook his head with an amused smile, “I bet it would.” he said, then he closed his eyes in thought. From the looks of it Helen and Deneve only know that Miria’s team had lost. They had no idea what Miria’s team had lost to… and that gave him quite the devious thought. His eyes opened and he looked at them with quite the mischievous grin, “Alright, I’ll let you partake in the simulation, on one condition.”
“Oh?” Helen and Deneve looked quite curious.
“You are not allowed to tell what the enemy is to your teammates or anyone else once it’s finished. Them knowing would make the simulation useless if they knew what to look for.”
Helen and Deneve exchanged looks, shrugged, and then gave him a nod of agreement. “Alright, we can agree to that.” Deneve said, then she looked at the currently inactive simulation behind her hubby and asked, “What’s the mission?”
Naruto turned around and pressed his hand against the barrier that shot into existence. The blackness enveloped the barrier, preventing the women from seeing what’s inside. “This is going to be a search and rescue mission: Team Miria went to investigate the forest as hundreds of people have gone missing. They never returned. Your mission will be to find out what happened to them… and survive.”
“Do we know what the enemy is?” Deneve asked. She wanted to get as much information about this possible enemy as possible.
To her dismay Naruto shook his head, “The enemy is unknown, and everyone sent before you to investigate and deal with this threat has disappeared, mostly without a trace - only their clothes were left behind.”
“Only their clothes were left behind?” Helen gave and Deneve both gave him odd looks at that detail.
“Yes. Only their clothes were left behind. Again, no one knows why.” Naruto told them with a chuckle. “But what you all do know is a rumour: an experiment had taken place in that very forest, and something went wrong. No one knows how long ago that experiment had taken place, but over the years a very high number of people have gone missing when they delved inside. The number is unknown, but rumours say it ranges from hundreds to thousands.” Naruto then took his hand off the barrier and raised his fore and middle fingers, “You have a few objectives to this mission. None of them are vital to the success of this mission, and are purely optional. Find Team Miria, and find the creature lurking in the forest and eliminate it if possible. You can give yourself a self imposed challenge of finding out what happened to the victims as well. But what is essential to the success of this mission is surviving. Good luck you two.”
Helen and Deneve nodded, slipping into the barrier. Once they were in, it solidified and the sim began.
----
The second they found themselves in the simulation Helen and Deneve took their time in getting a feel for their surroundings. The former was very interested with the environment the simulation generated as the flora and fauna, like plants and bugs were far bigger than they should be. Never in her life had she seen a tree that thick! You could fit a cathedral in its trunk!
“Damn! I never knew trees could grow this big!” Helen whistled and she reared her head back to try and look as far up as possible. “You can’t even see the top!”
Deneve being the only one who was focused on the mission grabbed her friend by the arm and pulled her deeper into the forest. “Come on, let’s go find out where Miria’s team is and get them out.” She was in awe at the flora and fauna herself, but unlike her friend Helen, she had a much better control over herself.
“R-right!” Helen followed, snapped out of her little trance. “So…uh... where do we start?”
“We start with searching obviously,” Deneve answered as if it were blatantly obvious. “We have no idea where they are so finding a clue would suffice. Some footprints to follow will help immeasurably as well.”
“Oh… you mean like those?” Helen asked, pointing to a set of footprints in front of them. Deneve and Helen both came to a stop and examined them. They came from sabatons, but they weren’t from their own. It looks like a small group of adventures came by here a few days ago. The same amount of time that Miria’s team had gone missing.
“Yes, Helen, like these.” Deneve said, “They’re a few days old. Around the same time Team Miria went missing. Let’s follow them. Maybe it’ll lead us to them.” Well Helen wasn’t about to argue with that. With no other option available to them Helen and Deneve both followed the trail of footprints.
“Have to admit, this is a nice place.” Helen admitted with a cheerful grin. She was looking around with wide eyes. “I wonder if this is based on Naruto’s home? I’ve never been there… outside of Nami of course.”
“Miria did say Naruto’s former home had unnaturally tall trees.” Deneve pointed out, “This simulation may be based off of it.” Eventually, after following the foot tracks for what felt like an hour, found it had led them to a clearing with a single, innocent looking sunflower in the middle. It’s bloom was back to them, so they were unable to see the mass amounts of vine-like tentacles putting the swords and uniforms of its previous victims in a pile together, before slipping underground and back into its gaping maw in the middle of its bloom.
Helen and Deneve both came to a stop at the treeline, there was a lot of foliage that covered up everything except the clearing and the flower itself.
“Huh, that’s admittedly odd.” Helen said.
Deneve looked at her friend and quirked an eyebrow, “Why?”
“‘Why?’” Helen gestured to the single, four inch flower and said, “We are in a place with overgrown mushrooms, plants and trees. A single, little flower surrounded by four-inch-tall grass in a place like this doesn’t scream ‘suspicious’ to you?”
“That could just be the last remaining flower that wasn’t affected by whatever this ‘experiment gone wrong’ had done.” her pixie-haired friend pointed out.
“Hell, for all we know, it could be the experiment gone wrong,” Helen rebutted with a worried frown
Deneve gave her friend an odd look, “That sounds absurd…” she pointed out to her. It sounded rather ridiculous...
“Yeah, it does, but I’m just saying we should probably assume the worst...”
“Fair point, I suppose,” Deneve relented with a sigh. “Still, we need to find out what happened to Team Miria... and take out whatever took them down before more people become victims.”
“In that case I’ll let you go first. I have a much longer reach thanks to me being able to stretch my arms.”
“Uh-huh…” shaking her head Deneve sighed and walked out of the treeline with Helen following after her. When they did and got closer to the center of the clearing, Helen and Deneve frowned at the sight of thousands of clothing items strewn about the clearing. It was unsettling to say the least. What the hell happened here?!
Then, as the two women walked around the flower, they saw them… there amongst the clothes were four claymores, uniforms and sets of armour, scattered about and unattended. “So Big Sis was one of the victims,” Helen muttered. That made sense. The brunette’s unit had failed the simulation, so this being how was the most likely scenario.
But… what got them… and why the hell were they apparently stripped down?! Were they raped?! Helen turned beet red at the thought. Naruto wouldn’t put that into a sim, would he?!
As if just to answer her internal questions, the little sunflower sprang to life - a dozen vine-like tentacles sprouting from the face of the plat and launching themselves towards the unsuspecting women. It was pure instinct that saved Helen from being grabbed. She heard the sound of movement behind her and the woman quickly leapt forwards, just before she could have been grabbed by the tentacle-shaped vines. Deneve on the other hand was not so lucky. The vine-shaped tentacles coiled around her wrists, waist, and ankles and Deneve let out a startled cry as she was lift off the ground.
.
Helen swiftly turned on the heels of her sabatons and bared her teeth in wide-eyed shock from what she is seeing. “Hang on, Deneve! I’ll get you free!” she yelled, drawing her claymore with a narrow-eyed snarl.
“Just cut these damn vi-AH!!” Deneve squealed when the tentacles spread her legs and started to lewdly rub and grind against her nethers. She ground against them out of sheer reflex, but caught herself and stopped through force of will. It didn’t stop the tentacles from rubbing and grinding against her clothed pussy by themselves, though.
Helen obliged without hesitation, pointing her swordarm at the tentacles she extended the limb and sliced through them. The stumps began to seep out green ichor, as the flower let out a hiss of pain and Deneve fell onto her rump with a grunt. The sunflower quickly pulled its stumps back into its bloom. It had learned from the previous mistakes with Miria’s team and quickly retreated into the ground before either of them could lash out.
Deneve hopped back onto her feet and looked around the clearing warily as she drew her sword from its slot. Where did that little shit go? With her friend free and armed for a fight, Helen got close to the woman and they went back to back; protecting each other’s flanks would keep the flower from getting the drop on them.
Of course… if only it were that easy. The flower had gone underground, and it was small enough for neither woman to realise it was moving underground. Right in the middle of the two, and they were completely unaware of it. Its maw opened up in the middle and several tentacles, the thicker, veiny ones with suspiciously shaped heads shot out of it in the dozens.
Both women let loose an undignified squawk as they were hoisted off their feet by the ankles. It was so sudden, so unexpected, they had lost the grip on the handles of their swords when the women were pulled up into the air. And they were very unlucky when they were several feet in the air. Then, both Helen and Deneve squawked and shuddered at the feel of the vines gently caressing their sexes.
“OI!” Helen snapped at it. “Where the HELL do you think you’re touching me?! Quit i-Mph!” Her protests were cut short as a very thick and veiny vine with a suspiciously shaped head shoved themself into her mouth, serving as a makeshift gag. Her silver eyes grew wide with outrage and indignation, even as the tentacle started thrusting in and out of her mouth like a piston.
Beside her a wide and teary-eyed Deneve gagged as an equally thick tentacle of her own shoved its way into her gob, and started thrusting away at her throat. She gagged and choked on it as her tongue tried to force the intruding, cock-shaped vine out of her mouth and throat, to no avail. Their situation only got worse when the rest of the vines slithered their way up to them and started stripping the women. Their armour being the first to go.
As her spaulders fell to the ground with a clang, Helen felt a shiver run up her spine. So, Big Sis and her team were raped! But… what happened to them? As she thought on this, her gauntlets were next to be taken off, her faulds followed suit, as did her sabatons. All of them fell to the ground with a clang next to her spaulders and claymore. Moaning around the tentacle in her mouth Helen gazed at her friend from the corner of her eyes.
She looked just in time to see Deneve being penetrated, a massive, dick-shaped tentacle sliding into the former Number 15’s vagina, before pounding away as the others continued to strip her down. Helen’s eyes nearly popped out of her skull at the feel of her leggings being pulled down and squirmed with all her might. But alas, it was all for naught as one particularly eager tentacle started rubbing up and down her slit, lubing itself up, right before venturing into a place only ever explored by her man’s dick. Helen roared around the tentacle in her mouth with outrage, squirming and thrashing with twice the vigor as she did her damnedest to break free. Of course that only got the tentacle thrusting away in her snatch to fuck her even more.
Soon enough when their bodysuits were pulled off, the tentacle in their mouths and cunts had to pull out briefly in order for the clothing to be discarded properly. They were dropped in a pile alongside their armour.
“D-Deneve!” Helen gasped, and she looked at her best friend before those vine fuckers could come back to say. “U-use Earth techniques or something to kill this fucking flower!” instead of getting an answer she was expecting from her though, Helen was surprised when Deneve lewdly stuck her tongue out, blatantly offering her throat for the tentacle that used to be in her mouth. Was… was she offering herself to it?! What the flying fuck!?
“Deneve! What the fuck!?” she cried out with indignation.
The woman in question only gurgled in response, completely lost as her addiction reared its ugly head. Unfortunately for the two of them, Deneve was a straight up sex junkie to the point that even touching her when she was sufficiently hungry was enough to make her buckle, though she pointedly hid that fact from everyone but Helen and Naruto.
Helen’s eyes went wide with realization when she saw the lustful look on her face. “Oh, shit...” Her skin lost its pigmentation; she knew what was about to happen next. All she could do is prepare herself for what was about to happen.
“C’mon,” Deneve purred huskily to the plant, “give it to me~. Fuck my brains out, make me your bitch! Give me the fucking only you can provide with your thick, fucking tentacle-like cocks~!”
The plant didn’t need any more provocation than that. Deneve let out a pleasured wail as her cootch was stuffed with a tentacle yet again. Then, another went and shoved itself into her ass, stretching out Deneve’s anus and pussy so deliciously. Two more tentacles slithered up her stomach and coiled themselves around her tits and started squeezing them while the cock-shaped tips teased her nipples. Her toes curled and her juices gushed forth as Deneve let loose an earth-shattering, orgasmic wail as she felt her cunt and anus being fucked to oblivion. Her wail was muffled when a third tentacle shoved its way into her gob, and Deneve enthusiastically moaned and slurped around the vine while it happily fucked her throat.
Meanwhile, Helen was struggling against the vines and biting her lip to keep the pleasured moans in. No! She simply couldn’t give in! She shook her head and inhaled and exhaled through her nose heavily, she was not going to give in so easily! The former Number 22’s eyes nearly popped out of her skull and she did her damnedest not to mewl at the feel of a tentacle trying to wiggle its way into her ass. And when two more went and coiled themselves around her firm, well-rounded breasts and started kneading them, she almost cried out. Then the tentacle wiggling against her anus finally forced its way in, and the tentacles coiled around her bosom started rubbing against her nipples… it was like a dam had broken. Helen threw her head back and howled her enjoyment as she was finally getting a cunt and ass-pounding, the likes only Naruto can provide. It didn’t stop there however, as the flower saw that her mouth was open; and so, it did the only thing when offered such an opportunity… it stuffed her mouth with a fifth veiny tentacle and plundered her mouth and throat to its hearts content.
A wide-eyed Helen mewled around the tentacle in her mouth, and closed her eyes as she tried to ignore the pleasure that was wracking her body. But, it was proving too much… Already, she could feel a guilty pleasure building in her loins. Every thrust brought her closer; every inch of her inner walls were being rubbed in all the right places; were it not for Naruto’s dick being bigger, this damn plant would have ruined her for any man with all these vines. If she hadn’t been fucked by him already, then this plant would have been the best fuck she ever had! It was both embrassassing and rage inducing to admit!
The plant didn’t let up in its pleasurable assault upon the two women, even as it spouted several more vines to move their pieces of armour, swords and clothes to Team Miria’s. Its tentacle wiggled in both womens cunts and anuses, rubbing them in all the right places, and drew even more muffled moans and mewlings out of them. Soon enough, Helen got into it and started sucking against the bulbous shaped tentacle in her mouth. She was all but lost as a paralyzing wave of pleasure wracked her to the very core.
If it were capable of speech, the plant would be mocking them right about now. Instead it merely hissed that had many rapid pauses - its form of laughter - as it fucked the two hybrids stupid with its thick-veiny vines. Bringing them both closer, the flower continued to play with its food for just a bit longer.
A close-eyed, and mewling Deneve was actively bucking her hips against the vines thrusting away at her pussy and anus. Her hands were bound together above her head, and the tentacles coiled around her bosom were now being used to titty-fuck another tentacle. The woman opened her eyes to glance at her friend, and found Helen was in the same state as she was. Completely overtaken by pleasure, and lost to the world as the plant gleefully and lewdly had its way with her. She closed her eyes once more and shuddered helplessly as yet another orgasm hit like a ton of bricks, having lost count of how many times she came.
Was… was this how Captain Miria and her team had lost? Stripped and fucked stupid by a plant that barely passed their foot? She had to get Undine and the rest of her team to take this simulation.
Helen and Deneve both squealed in pleasure as another wave of pleasure washed over them and the flower hissed once more. It was simply too hungry to play, anymore...Then it pulled the tentacles out of their mouths to listen to their pleasure addled voices directly. As it listened to the women moaning and mewling like a pair of whores, the plant contemplated on how it should end this… devour them one by one…? Or, devour them together? In the end, the sentient flora decided to take them one by one. It loved the way they would struggle in its stem as the realization they were going to die was setting in.
Starting with the pixie-haired nympho, the flower brought Deneve closer and its massive, circular maw spread wide open to reveal a red, fleshy inside with dripping mucus. Then, it engulfed her head and slowly started gulping her down with a series of lewd, noisy slurps. Almost immediately, Deneve started to struggle when she felt her head enveloped by the fleshy, dripping insides of the sunflower’s bloom. Her struggles were weak, very weak, due to the tentacles in her ass and sex still pounding away at her. And she had been enduring the best sex, just behind her man, for what felt like hours. So her struggles were a lot weaker than they should be.
Of course, her struggling did not go unnoticed.
“D-DENEVE!” cried out Helen. Her eyes went wide with horrific realization as she saw the plant lewdly slurp her friend even further into its gullet. Deneve’s sizable bosom disappeared into its mouth and the former Number 22 saw her friends head and shoulders stretching out the plant’s stem to comical proportions. Baring her teeth with a fierce determination Helen started to struggle against her captor too with all her might, and even went so far as to bring out 20 percent of her yoki to increase her strength, to no avail.
Deneve’s wriggling torso slipped in little by little, stopping at the hips, until she stiffened once more, her toes curling and a muffled squeal coming forth from within the flower’s stem as she went limp. Then, the flower withdrew its tentacles from her abused ass and cunt before slurping down the rest of its meal in one long, fluid gulp.
Helen watched in horror as her friend’s twitching form slipped down into the stem and stretching it out. The stem then shrank down upon her form like a second skin, and the feminine bulge started to move as Deneve screamed in panic, but only briefly. Soon after it stopped moving, the bulge lost its shape, shrinking down into an amorphous blob as Deneve was swiftly digested and gulped down towards the flower’s roots.
“...Oh… oh, shit,” Helen muttered as the lifeblood drained from her face. “S-so, this is how no bodies were left behind…” she let out a nervous laugh as the plant brought her to its gaping maw to devour her next. “H-hey, plant, you don’t need to eat me. Y-you must be full right?” to her surprise, the plant stopped bringing her to it. Holy shit, that worked?! She mewled as the plant kept thrusting away at her cunt and anus. M-maybe she can convince it to let her go? “Y-yeah! You had a full meal already, p-plus, you had four more beforehand right?”
The flower tilted its head at her, pausing for just a moment.
“S-so if you just… let me go, I’ll promise to never return! I’ll even throw in a nice, uh… p-prize for you!” she paused again and tried to think of something else to sweeten the deal, “I’ll even lure other people for you to enjoy! S-so, what do you say?”
The flower did nothing at first, her offer appearing to have appeased it… only for it to suddenly engulf her head.
“N-No! Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait dammit!” Helen cried out, her voice muffled greatly due to her head being enveloped by its massive, dripping mouth. The flower slowly started to gulp her down with loud, obscene, slurps. The former Number 22 struggled with everything she had against its deceivingly firm grip; but like before it was to no avail. The tentacles in her cunt and anus were still thrusting away, making her struggles weaker than they should be. Soon Helen felt her shoulders being enveloped next, and then her sizable bosom. She felt the tentacles unwrapping themselves from around her breasts as she slid in even more with one loud obscene slurp.
“Wait! J-j-just listen for a moment will ya’!?” Helen snapped at it, “If you eat me now, then… then how long will you have to wait for another meal?!”
The plant kept slurping and sucking her in, little by little, only to stop at the hips upon hearing her speak. By now Helen’s head, shoulders and torso were stretching out the stem at comical proportions, just like her friend had done.
“Y-yeah! I can bring you more meals! Weekly, even! A-and if you eat me, then… who knows how long you’ll be w-waiting for... a-another… another one? GAH!” Helen stiffened and gurgled, her toes curled as one last orgasm washed over her. Despite the situation, her body simply couldn’t help but enjoy what this damn thing was doing to it. Truth be told, Helen had the right idea; only, there was one problem: the flower was hungry… and stupid. There was no reasoning with it, simply because it lacked the intelligence for such a thing.
Then, Helen was slurped on down in one fluid motion and everything faded to white as the feminine bulge stopped moving, was rapidly digested into goo, and swallowed down to its roots like Deneve was.
----
When the simulation ended, Deneve bolted on over to Naruto and tackled him to the ground and proceeded to snog the daylights out of him. The blond in question wasn’t surprised; knowing how sexually active his woman can get if the right buttons were pushed, he was expecting this outcome the moment the simulation ended.
Helen came out moments after and started going after his dick. The second his prick sprang free from its confinements Helen opened her mouth wide and took him into her gob in one fluid motion. Then she started bobbing her head up and down on his dick like a woman possessed.
He groaned into Deneve’s mouth as Helen went to town on him. Sometimes he just loved his life.
----
Thanks to the condition Naruto had given them, neither Helen nor Deneve were allowed to tell anyone who the enemy in this new simulation was. It made things more genuine as well - the less people that know of the plant, the better their threat assessment would be. If they already knew then it wouldn’t even be a threat assessment.
Of course, seeing as she was with Undine when Helen came and abducted her, Deneve was not surprised in the slightest when her Captain sought her out immediately. Needless to say, the woman was not expecting to find her second in command actively trying to make a baby with the man they shared - in the open, no less!
The things she said, too… It was nothing short of shocking and left the two of them rather flustered for some time thereafter.
“So…” Undine started after everything settled down and the three of them away from Naruto’s listening ears, “what was it that you were doing in there?” she looked at the simulation to let them know what she was talking about.
“We were taking part in a new simulation.” Helen answered with a sheepish grin, “We can’t tell you what it’s about though.”
Undine quirked an eyebrow, “Oh? And why not?”
“It’s a threat assessment type of simulation.” Deneve answered, “If everyone knew about it, then there’s not much of a point in anyone taking part if they knew what to look for.”
“Really?” Well that caught her interest. A simulation that requires someone to assess threats rather than fighting them? That’s a breath of fresh air. “So what happened? How come you two took part in it yourselves?”
“That was my fault, admittedly,” Helen answered sheepishly. “Miria’s team took part in the simulation and lost in under a minute. I wanted to do it with Deneve just so I could rub it in her face that we beat it by ourselves… it didn’t turn out the way we were expecting it to,”
Undine’s expression brightened. So the uppity woman’s entire team were defeated in under a minute? Okay, now she really wants to take part in this simulation! She’ll get her team involved too, maybe get Glissa dragged in - she and Zelda get along swimmingly, and the girl proved to be quite the teammate, though the former Number 11 never thought she’d say such a thing about an awakened being of all things.
A wide menacing grin spread across her face, “Alright, Deneve come with me. We’re getting the team together.”
The woman in question blinked in surprise, “...you’re going to do the simulation aren’t you?”
“Of course,” scoffed Undine, “I’ll be getting Glissa. She works well with Zelda. Once we get everyone together, we’ll take this simulation on and win.”
Deneve shrugged and gestured for her Captain to lead the way. “I’ll talk to you soon, Helen,” the pixie-haired blonde said to her friend, as she followed Undine.
“Yeah,” Helen waved Deneve goodbye. Then she began to plot herself, “I’m going to get my Captain to take this simulation with our team if it’s the last thing I do…” she cackled evilly to herself.
----
Naruto was not surprised to see Undine again with Deneve by her side. He was even less surprised to see Zelda and Glissa were with them. Undine and Zelda were garbed in their old uniforms, while Deneve was wearing her ‘newer’ black outfit and Glissa was still wearing her thong, leotard outfit. He saw the look in Undine’s silver eyes and he knew at that moment his wife was here to partake in the simulation again.
“I take it you’re here for this?” he asked, jerking a thumb over his shoulder at the inactive simulation behind him.
“You know it!” Undine chirped with a confident grin. “I hear Team Miria got their asses kicked in under a minute, and that Helen and Deneve themselves lost. I thought I’d take a crack at it with the rest of my team.”
“I changed clothes, to show everyone else that I lost.” Deneve added on with a bored look on her face.
“Oh… that explains that, then,” Naruto said, chuckling with a smile. “Alright, do you have any idea what you’re looking for?” He wanted to make sure none of the other three knew what they were going to be up against.
“Nope. Deneve’s been rather tight-lipped on that.” Undine replied with a shrug. “I’d rather know what we’re going to be up against, but it makes sense that this sim would have a few surprises, so I won’t force anyone to spoil them.”
Naruto smiled approvingly, “That’s good. There are missions where you have little to no information on what you’re going to be up against. This simulation is meant to replicate that. The less you know the better. So, I take it you want a debriefing?”
Undine nodded, “Please.”
“Alright… I’ll change it up a bit, but first…” Naruto turned around and pressed his hand against the barrier. A black void slithered on up along the barrier within and kept everyone from seeing the otherside. “This simulation is taking place in a forest. Team Miria, plus Helen and Deneve have gone missing when they went in. Team Miria for investigating missing people, and Helen and Deneve, for going inside to find out where they had gone. Deneve, we’re going to say you and Helen got separated and she disappeared. You all are going in there to find out what happened to Helen, and the team before her.”
“Do we know who the enemy is?” Glissa asked.
Naruto shook his head. “No. But due to Helen and Team Miria going missing though, you all suspect it’s an awakened being or two which is why you brought Glissa along. There’s also an unconfirmed rumour of an experiment gone wrong that took place in there. But no one’s been able to confirm it.”
“How come?” Zelda asked.
“Anyone that tired, went inside the forest and never came back out. That’s been happening for... at least seven years. Possibly more.” Naruto took his hand off the barrier, “Alright, that’s it. Oh, and one more thing: you have to survive this simulation. Fighting and defeating your foe is a secondary objective and not vital to winning. Good luck you four.”
Undine scoffed confidently, “We’ll pass this sim with flying colours! Let’s go you three!” With that, the former Number 11 delved through the barrier. Deneve walked in after her, with Glissa and Zelda being the last ones through. The barrier solidified behind them and the black void eased down to the ground giving Naruto full view on their progress.
----
As she stepped on through to the otherside of the barrier Deneve was already familiar with the landscape of this simulation. The overgrown flora and fauna were in different places than she remembered them being though. She quirked an eyebrow at that; how curious, did that mean every person and team would end up in a new ‘spawn point’ when they took part in this sim? That was rather genius.
“Oh my… those are some rather large mushrooms.” Glissa thought aloud. “So, where to now Captain?” the dark haired awakened one asked, looking to Undine with expectancy.
“We go further in.” the woman said with a confident smirk, “Find out if we can see what happened to Helen and Team Miria. Let’s go and stick together. If there are awakened beings here then I want us to be ready to take them out the second they show themselves!”
“Right,” the three replied in unison.
And with that Team Undine, plus Glissa, delved further into the forest generated sim with a single thought in mind: finding out what happened to Helen and Team Miria. Or in the worst case scenario, where their remains are. Of course, due to them being in a different place, Deneve had no idea where to go. So she wouldn’t be able to lead them to the flower anyway.
“I don’t sense anything,” Zelda said with a suspicious tone. Her narrowed eyes glanced in every direction in search for their quarry. “This awakened being must be good at suppressing their yoki.”
Deneve wanted to correct her so bad… that it wasn’t an awakened being... but she didn’t. The short-haired woman kept her lips sealed. Eventually, after minutes of walking, stepping over logs, bushes, and small-sized boulders Team Undine finally found the clearing Deneve and Helen were at just minutes before. And like the last time the rest of the clearing was blocked off by the flora and fauna, only showing the deceptively harmless sunflower in the middle. And Deneve knew they had gone in at a new spawn point, because they were looking at the flower from the side, rather than its back.
As they slowly entered the clearing to see if there were any clues lying about, the whole damn team knew something was amiss.
Deneve already knew something was off. She’s been here before after all. Still, she kept quiet… though she couldn’t help but rub her thighs together with anticipation for what was to come.
There was thousands upon thousands of clothing items strewn about the clearing. All of them seemed to circle around the lone flower, which happened to be the only place that was left clear. Team Undine took out their swords. and all except Deneve looked around with caution.
“What...the...fuck...?” Zelda hissed with wide eyes. “How many victims are there?!”
As Undine, Zelda and Glissa moved into the clearing, they didn’t notice Deneve was trailing back behind them. Purposely keeping a distance from them as they got more and more closer to the middle.
“Thousands... we weren’t told only their clothes were left behind!” Glissa said. She frowned and sniffed at the air. “Is that… fear I smell?” I certainly seemed so… Stepping a bit closer to the center, she took another whiff. “Fear.... arousal and… death? I… think it’s coming from the flower.”
Once again, Deneve didn’t say anything. Though, the heavy blush on her face was quite telling. Thankfully, she was behind the three of them - fairly far behind them - so, they didn’t see the reddening cheeks.
“I uh… shit, I think I found them,” Zelda muttered, eyeballing the swords strewn about among the clothes. She could see the uniforms and pieces of armour, too. Helen’s being amongst them. Naruto didn’t have Deneve’s outfit and sword shown for this sim, however, seeing as how she was participating.
Undine had seen and heard enough. She drew her swords and bulked up, before releasing ten percent of her yoki and giving the flower. “Cowardly, little shit, turning into an innocent, little flower so you could hide yourself from us… Show me your true form, bitch, and fight me!” Not waiting for the plant to reply, she charged forth with a sadistic grin.
“Captain, wait!” Zelda cried out too late. Undine was already bringing her claymores down on top of it.
The flower hissed and sent forth several viney tentacles out to grab Undine, but she was too quick, slicing through the limbs like a hot knife through butter. Then she severed the thing’s ‘head’ and chopped it to bits. Its stem bled green ichor from where its ‘head’ was severed.
“Huh… Well, that was rather anticlimactic,” Glissa commented. “I was expecting it to put up more of a fight.” she sheathed her sword with a chuckle.
“Yeah…” Undine sighed, before sheathing her swords and reverting back down to normal, Zelda and Deneve doing the same.
“...I didn’t sense it using yoki.” Zelda pointed out. “That’s rather… suspicious.” She then looked to Deneve and asked, “I know you can’t say anything, but what do you make of this?” she and the others took note how far away she was from them but didn’t say anything.
“Naruto did say this forest was where an experiment gone wrong had taken place.” the pixie-haired woman answered.
Undine hummed thoughtfully. “Very true… I guess that flower was the experiment, then?”
“That or just the result… definitely not an awakened being,” Deneve replied with a nod, she then looked around and frowned, “Strange… Why hasn’t the sim ended?”
Her question was answered by several vines snatching up Glissa, Zelda, and Undine while their backs were turned, drawing two startled yelps and an undignified squawk from them. The flower, now full back to full bloom, had removed their swords from their scabbards and bound their arms above their heads.
For a brief moment, Deneve could only stare - first out of shock, then out of embarrassment. Forcing herself to do something upon hearing an indignant Undine barking at her, the former Number 15 drew her sword and charged, before faceplanting in a pathetic, comical heap as a vine slithered around, wrapping itself around her ankle, and lifted Deneve off the ground.
“My hero…” Undine muttered, rolling her eyes. Then, she yelped and closed her legs upon feeling one of the vines very deliberately caressing her sex. “Gah! What the hell?!”
“W-what’s it doing? Gah!” Zelda squawked, closing her legs as well when one of the vines deliberately caressed her sex as well.
“Th-this is what happened last time!” a very flustered Deneve squeaked, trying to break free from its grasp before she lost control and embarrassed herself. “There’s no point in withholding information, now; that thing is going to rape and eat us!” She still had her claymore, so maybe there was still a chance for her to escape!
Alas, it was all for naught… Deneve realized that the instant she brought her sword down upon the vines and found herself unable to cut through. “Oh, you have got to be kidding me!” she groaned. These vines were thicker, broader; and of course intimately familiar to her. “The vines are tougher than they look!”
“So how the hell are we going to get out of this?!” Zelda yelled out indignantly.
“...Glissa!” Undine barked, an idea sparked within her, “You can transform! Turn into your awakened form and rip these vines apart!”
“Way ahead of you, Captain!” The elf-eared brunette released her yoki and shifted into her awakened form without a second thought. Her hair twisted into a mass of black, writhing tentacles as her skin turned green and her sclera turned black, her irises turned gold, and her pupils slit. Golden metal plates formed on her arms and legs, her finger and toe nails morphing into razor-sharp claws. Her awakened form filled out her brown jerkin, and sleeveless black thong leotard quite nicely, giving her a fuller bust, curves and womanly hips. Her lips curled back to reveal her new fangs as the former Number 45 roared in exertion, trying her damnedest to break free. The vines creaked in protest, but didn’t break. She clicked her tongue in irritation and tried extending her claws to scratch and cut at the vines, causing the flower to hiss at her, but all she seemed to do was irritate the damn thing.
“Don’t hiss at me, you little SHIT!” Glissa snarled viciously, her struggles were just barely able to overpower the tentacles, but several more shot forth to help and keep her pinned. “Put us down the FUCK down, or you’ll be in for a world of hurt!” she promised before biting down on one of the vines. She was unable to break skin, however. It was tough enough to withstand a cut from a claymore, so it wasn’t that much of a surprise it was able to withstand a yoki-powered chomp from her. It did seem to hurt, though...
The flower hissed once more and started violently shaking the brunette with the vine in her mouth, in an attempt to get her to let go. It gave her a few swats on the rear for good measure, drawing a yelp from her every time and ultimately got her to let go. Now, the flower was pissed. It was going to focus on her, first. It was going to focus on her and make everyone else watch!
The first to go were the modest bits of armour she wore on her arms and legs, followed by her jerkin and then her slutty, black thong leotard. Once that was out of the way, the flower produced a particularly thick vine, with throbbing veins, and a suspicious bulge at the tip, much to the collective shock, horror and embarrassment of the four women. It was even ripped for her pleasure. The vine slithered forth and then Glissa shrieked in rage and indignation at the feel of it poking at her sex.
“Don’t you FUCKING DARE! ONLY MY MATE CAN TOUCH ME THERE YOU FUCKING PLANT!!” Glissa bellowed viciously, her struggling was now more ferocious and she used her strength to bring one of the vines to her mouth and tried to bite down on it.
The flower heaved Glissa’s wrist away from her mouth and shoved that large, dick-like vine right into her cootch. The former Number 45 squawked and gurgled, her eyes rolling back at the sensation of having her cunt stretched out so deliciously wide and feeling so deliciously full. Only Naruto’s glorious dick surpassed how good this felt~!
“Glissa!” Zelda cried out in dismay.
“Glissa! Snap out of it!” Undine barked commandingly, though her eyes were wide with a franticness only a team leader could have.
The brunette shook her head and snarled at the flower, goaded by her friend and captain. “I WILL FUCKING MURDER YOU!!” Her eyes glowed a demonic gold as she brought more of her yoki to the surface. She was going to break out of this and tear this plant to shreds! No! She was going to rip it out by the roots and eat it! Her eyes nearly popped out of her skull at the sensation of the plant pulling out and shoving itself into her ass, using the lubrication from her dripping cunt to slide right on in. Then, another ‘dick’ vine sprouted forth and slithered on up to take its place. “U-urk…” Glissa trembled at the sensations washing over her. She could feel the heat coming off of her cheeks, realization washing over her that she was being made the bitch of a damn plant.
“Glissa! Use your chakra or something! Use lightning! O-or earth!” Zelda told her with wide eyes. Those two cock-vines were utterly wrecking her! She had to do something now or she’ll be nothing more than a cocksleeve for it!
“I can’t without making handseals!” Glissa cried out. “My wrists are bound!”
The four women heard the flower hiss in a suspicious manner at that.
‘DON’T LAUGH AT ME YOU SON OF A BITCH!” She shouted at it with wide eyes, “YOU’RE NOTHING MORE THAN A COWARDLY, LITTLE SHIT WHO LIKES TO TAKE PEOPLE BY SURPRISE! YOU DON’T GET TO LAUGH!”
The flower’s response was to start viciously pounding the awakened brunette. There was no rhythm to it either. All it wanted to do was show the bitch in its grasp who’s boss - to show who was the apex predator, here. And that apex predator was the plant, not her. Not her friends who were also bound and watching. It was the plant! And it would show it in the most demeaning way possible!
It spawned another bulbous shaped tentacle, a much thicker one with throbbing veins and it hovered in front of the awakened bitches mouth. Once she opens her gob, it’ll take advantage of it and plunder her mouth and throat and truly destroy her. But first, it increased the pace of the thrusting tentacles that are currently pummeling Glissa’s ass and cunt to oblivion. Her tits were jiggling nicely with every thrust into her cootch and anus, too. Those were far too tempting not to be put to use. A few of the vines holding her in place slithered down and started coiling around her breasts, the tips playing with the black nipples as the awakened, green-skinned brunette was raped into submission.
“Glissa! Get ahold of yourself!” Undine barked, but the awakened one was completely unresponsive. Or seemed to be. Glissa was struggling to escape still, though her struggles was getting more and more subdued with each passing second. The former Number 11 growled and drew upon her yoki - as the leader of this team it falls to her to protect those under her charge. And there is no way in hell she’s going to stop doing that now! With that thought Undine’s frail, petite form began to bulk out with muscles. “OI! Plant! Pick on someone your own size!”
The flower hissed as its vines creaked in protest, struggling to contain the woman. It shot two more out at her to hold her wrists down and promptly drew a pleasured yelp from her by swatting the former Number 11 on the rear. It also let go of her legs and focused all of its vines on the woman’s wrists for good measure.
“Y-you think a f-f-few spanks, and vines are going to hold me down? Think again you dumb fuck of a plant!” Undine roared with exertion and brought her arms down in front of her. The vines groaned in protest as it tried to keep her arms above her head. This one was stronger than she looked… and that was saying something. Good. It liked its victims struggling.
Glissa wailed in unwanted orgasm as a wave of guilty pleasure wracked her being. With her mouth wide open so invitingly… the flower sprung into action. The vine in front of her mouth lunged forth and slipped into her gob before she could react.
“Gak!” Glissa’s glowing, golden eyes grew wide as the thick, throbbing veiny tentacle started fucking her mouth and throat at the same time. She gagged in protest at the intrusion and her struggles renewed with twice the vigor. Again, the vines creaked, but didn’t break. She bit down on the vine in her gob and shook her head with a vicious growl, much like a dog as she kept on fighting, bringing all of her yoki to bear.
Sadly it didn’t work. Not completely. While she was unable to bite it off with her sharp teeth, Glissa was able to make it as discomforting as possible. But that wasn’t a problem for this plant. It brought her closer and opened its gaping maw withdrawing the tentacle in her mouth, before engulfing her mouth with what sounded like an enthusiastic ‘nom’. Then, it started slurping and gulping the brunette down, stopping at the hips, before tripling the pace of its sexual assault. Glissa squealed in panic as she did her damnedest to fight back, not giving up even in the face of death.
“Glissa!” Zelda cried out in shock and horror. Holy shit, this thing was going to eat them! Was this what happened to the others?! Was this what Deneve had to go through?!
“She’s finished,” Deneve said solemnly. Though she was trembling with anticipation for when her turn comes up. Everyone else, when they turned to look at her, thought it was because she was afraid. “Once it gets you in its mouth, there’s no escape… unless…”
“U-unless...?” Zelda asked, she was up for anything at this point!
“If Glissa is able to use her claws and cut her way out from the inside, then we would have a chance of beating this thing.” she took a deep breath and exhaled shakingly, “It’s a long shot, but it’s all we have… the question is: can she even do it? Once you’re fully inside its stem, the plant digests you in a matter of seconds.”
Glissa wailed once more in pleasure as another orgasm wracked her frame and her struggles waned. Then, the flower happily gulped and slurped her down. But it was in for a nasty surprise. Glissa brought her hands to her chest and attempted something. “Raiton: Kangekiha!” The flower hisses and squealed in pain as thousands of volts of electricity shot through it from the brunette. Then, with a loud, muffled roar she swiped her clawed hands out and sliced through the stem. A spray of green ichor gushed from the wound as Glissa pulled it open and gasped for air. “Motherfucker! I will eat you back out of sheer spite!”
Then she turned around grabbed the hissing plant by the stem and yanked it out of the ground. The tentacles holding everyone else up slackened and they were dropped to the ground, just as Glissa tore her teeth into the flower and ate it ravenously. She was a woman of her word, after all, and pissed off as all hell.
Then the simulation faded to white.
----
“Well, I’ll be damned!” Naruto said with surprise and joy as the women came into view. “You actually did it!” Glissa, still in her awakened form, walked on over to him and smacked him across the head as hard as she can without hurting him. “Ouch… Okay, I totally deserve that.” he said with a chuckle.
‘You are making it up to me, after that stunt,” she hissed, her cheeks burning from a combination of rage and embarrassment.
“Okay, okay, you got it. On the bright side, you all have the right to lord it over everyone’s head that you beat Miria’s team. In less than five minutes, too.” Naruto chuckled again and turned to Undine. “I’m thinking about having her transferred to your team, by the way. You and Zelda get along well with her, not to mention your teamwork is superb.”
“I don’t mind, at all,” Undine said with a smirk.
“After a few team-building exercises for good measure, we’ll call it official.” then he stroked his chin and added offhandedly, “though I‘ve only shown the easy difficulty, so far. Still it’s an achievement. Not to mention,” he wrapped his arms around Glissa’s waist and brought her in for a hug, “seeing you naked was sexy~” he purred.
Still pouting, Glissa muttered, “I want snuggles.”
“I’ll give you more than enough snuggles,” he chuckled, “Want to know something interesting about that simulation?”
The awakened brunette tilted her head curiously. The others mirrored her expression.
“That sim was actually not meant to be won through fighting,” he explained, unable to help but smile at the proud chuckle that drew from Undine. “The plant adapts to you and uses everything it learned from its previous ‘victims’. Deneve, remember when the plant sunk into the ground during your first encounter with it?”
The woman nodded.
“It learned from Miria’s team, and used it against you. Any one who loses also gets their clothes, armour, and any weapon they happen to be carrying at the time left behind in the sim… with the exception of anyone retaking it at the time.”
“That would explain why we only saw five,” Zelda mused aloud.
“Another thing: the tentacles the flower is using when fucking you is the size and girth you want to be fucked by. Don’t ask, even I don’t know how that happened.” he shrugged, helplessly. “Still, congratulations is in order.”
“...Can we take it again?” a now thoroughly curious Undine asked.
It wasn’t just Naruto that looked at her in surprise; Deneve, Zelda and Glissa did the same.
“I’ll see about giving it a few tweaks, first,” Naruto chuckled. “For now, I think your team would prefer to call it a night.”
“But it’s still day out…” Zelda pointed out.
“It’s a figure of speech, honey.” the blond chuckled. “After your ‘near death experience’ I think you four deserve a break. Deneve more so, since this was her second time.”
“Fair enough,” Undine relented. “We’ll get something to eat, then start on those team building exercises you mentioned.”
“Sounds like a plan,” Naruto chirped.
“So… I really wanted to have a dick that size to fuck me silly, then?” Glissa shyly asked; she still hadn’t turned back to normal. The woman felt a lot safer right now in her awakened form.
“I guess?” Naruto shrugged. “You certainly looked like you were enjoying it for the brief time you were getting fucked.”
The brunette blushed and cleared her throat, giving him a flat look. “If you tell anyone, I will hurt you.”
“I wouldn’t dream of it,” he assured, raising his hands placatingly.
“Good boy…”
----
It wasn’t long after until Naruto got some very surprising guests that wanted to try out his simulation. Honestly he wasn’t expecting them of all people to show up and try it out. Apparently, Helen had been rather busy spreading the word. Nearly ten minutes after Team Undine left, Clare, Irene, Teresa, Galatea, Noel, Sophia and Priscilla came out of the citadel and made a beeline towards him.
All of them were in casual clothes, even Sophia and Noel - those two having snatched up some outfits in town. Though, Galatea went for a more ‘religious’ outfit. She was dressed up as a nun for some reason.
After thinking about it, Naruto mentally kicked himself for not remembering that Galatea had been convinced by Neideen to take up a side job in the Chapel of the Twins. How that pervert pulled that off was a damn good question, but he was not complaining.
The others were wearing a mixture of a jerkin, frilly shirt, skirt, trousers, and in both Clare and Priscilla’s case, a summer dress. One resembling what Clare had worn back when she was a child, only longer and the other having more frills.
Irene on the other hand was wearing her usual outfit that Naruto, Clare and Teresa had found her in when they sought her out: the sleeveless, brown leotard with boiled leather reinforcement and metal plating, with a shit ton of belts and leather straps, along with garters and knee-high boots.
“Let me guess: you want to try out my new simulation?” he asked them with crossed arms.
“Of course,” Priscilla scoffed. “After hearing that glorified secretary of yours failed one of your simulations, in under a minute no less, I simply had to see it for myself.”
“I was dragged along,” Clare chuckled sheepishly. “Not that I mind.”
“I just got back and simply had to see what all the fuss was about,” Galatea stated.
“I saw Teresa dragging Clare, and I followed after them.” Irene admitted with a shrug. “I heard two teams lost already?”
“Actually, one team and two people lost.” Naruto corrected her with a broad smile. “Team Undine were the first ones that won. Though, admittedly, they would have lost, had they not brought a friend.”
“I see. This must be a tough simulation, then.” Sophia said with an eager smile and she rubbed her hands together with anticipation. “What kind is it?”
Naruto didn’t see any harm in letting them know what the simulation is meant to be for. “It’s a threat assessment. Basically it’s to see if you are capable of identifying a threat in all things, harmless looking or not. So far, no one’s managed to succeed in doing that just yet. I suppose you could say that Team Undine technically lost, though they still managed to pass through sheer brute force.”
“Well, to be fair, they would,” Clare giggled.
“Yeah, I guess so,” he chuckled, “Alright, so, do you want a debrief? Since you’re not armed, I’ll adjust the sim accordingly.” And with that said, Naruto turned around and pressed his hand against the barrier; Teresa, Irene, Noel, Sophia, Galatea and Clare all saw a inky blackness slither up around the barrier and keep them from seeing what’s inside.
“Sure, we could do with a debriefing,” Teresa said with an approving smile.
“Alright,” Naruto looked at Clare and said, “But, first things first: Clare, you’re going to be deaged for this sim. So don’t be surprised when you find yourself looking the same as you did years ago, okay?”
Clare blinked her eyes at that, but nodded affirmatively. “Okay. Thanks for telling me beforehand.”
“Alright,” Naruto nodded in response, “Clare… you remember being told some scary stories about people going missing in the forest in this sim behind me. You went inside, because one: you were to curious for your own good. And two: you don’t believe in those stories. So you went in by your own.”
Clare nodded thoughtfully and as Naruto went to address the others on their debriefing, she started on getting herself ready to act as the brave, stubborn, and analytic girl she use to be when she was younger.
Naruto faced Teresa, Irene, Noel, Sophia, Galatea and Priscilla. “As for the six of you: you all know those rumours are true. Every person that went inside the forest, from curious children to brave adventures have gone missing. And when Clare delved in, the six of you decided to band together and get her out before she ends up becoming the next victim. For this, Priscilla, you can look the way you used to be when you were a hybrid.”
“I’ll consider it.” the brunette answered with a thoughtful nod.
“Alright,” Then Naruto snapped his fingers in remembrance, “Oh, and two more things: one, when you all step in Clare will be having a two hour head start. And two: none of you will be able to use chakra or yoki for this simulation. The reason being: none of you are armed. Seeing as you’re all dressed as civilians, you’ll be treated as such. More so for Galatea, seeing as she’s a nun now.”
“Okay,” Teresa slowly said with a thoughtful nod, “Do we know who or what is causing people to go missing?”
Naruto sighed and shook his head, “No, you don’t. Because no one managed to get back to tell anyone. But there is a rumour that an experiment gone wrong had taken place years ago. You don’t know how long ago that was, but the rumours were there when you were kids yourselves.”
“Is there anything else we should know?” Galatea asked.
Naruto nodded, “Everyone but Clare and Priscilla know of this: there are no bodies of the missing people. But their clothes are left behind. You know this, because a young girl - who is long dead by now - reported it after she went inside the forest to look for her older sister. The number of people that went missing since then had grown by a large margin. The exact number is currently unknown but it’s way more than a hundred.”
Everyone pondered deeply on his words. Well that was a clue if nothing else. “So, we’re going to be going in after Clare has a two hour head start ahead of us?” Noel asked for some more clarification.
Naruto nodded and said, “Yep. Granted, when you all step inside, Clare will be alone and you won’t be able to see or hear what’s going on. After the two hours are up you’ll be ‘put in’ yourselves.” Then he took his hand off the barrier before addressing Priscilla, “If you want to look the way you use to be when you were a hybrid, Priss, then just press your hand against the barrier. It’ll do the rest. The same goes for you Clare. The simulation will change you to what you use to look like when you were younger.”
The brunette shrugged and did just that. She wanted her Breeding Stud to see what she use to look like before awakening. He never did see what she use to look like, did he? After a minute the brunette withdrew her hand and pecked Naruto on the cheek before going back to the others. Then Clare went up and did the exact same thing as Priscilla, and withdrew her hand a minute later.
“Is there anything else we need to know?” Irene asked.
“Yeah, just one more thing: survive.” then he gestured for the women to go inside.
The women exchanged looks and walked into the black, ink like void that covered up the barrier one by one. The shield solidified as the last woman walked through, and the ink slithered down to the ground.
And there was one thing Naruto had purposely neglected to mention: this wasn’t on the easy difficulty. It was on medium. So they were going to have to deal with more than one ‘failed experiment’ in that simulation. It’s a threat assessment for a reason; with so many women with that much experience, he needed to keep them on their toes. He loved being devious.
----
When Clare came to, she found that everything was a lot bigger than she remembered. A quick look over at herself showed why: no longer was she a young woman. Now she was a young girl of about twelve, thirteen-years-old. Her hair was longer too, and light brown. She suspected her eyes were green as well. Her dress was very similar to what she use to wear back when she was travelling with Teresa too! No, it wasn’t similar it was the dress she was wearing all those years ago! She even had the socks and shoes to go with it!
“It really did make me into a little girl again,” she smiled brightly, even her voice was more youthful! She looked around again and blinked, surprised at how enormous the flora and fauna were now, in comparison to her. That was actually cool… and intimidating when she compared her own height to some of the mushrooms. They towered over her head by two to three feet!
“And I’m here for two hours…” Clare grinned like the child she is, “Which means I can do whatever I want until that time!” Unknown to any of them, excluding Naruto, when the seal made Clare into her younger self it didn’t do it just physically. It did it mentally too. It was quite thorough in making this experience as legitimate as possible. The same would happen once Teresa, Irene, Priscilla, Noel, Sophia, and Galatea finally get in. When Naruto said they wouldn’t be able to use chakra or yoki to simulate them being civilians, he wasn’t kidding.
And what’s more, the six women wouldn’t be able to hear or see anything Clare is doing for these two hours. If she’s in trouble, they won’t be able to help her. And by the time they do get in, it may already be too late for them to do anything.
“Right, I’d might as well prove those meenies that the stories here are not true!” Clare said; taking a deep breath the transformed girl delved into the forest, skipping along the way with a cheerful hum.
She giggled and hopped about on the balls of her feet, not a care in the world, marveling at the cartoonishly exaggerated surroundings she had been thrust into. It was unlike anything she had seen before! If Clare didn’t know any better she would have thought she could even climb on top of them! She was tempted to find that out, actually! But alas, the girl kept herself from doing so. She had some superstitious people to prove wrong after all! And so she kept skipping and hopping along, even taking a detour off to a dirt path.
Of course, due to her entering the forest at a different starting location from Team Miria, Undine, and Helen and Deneve, Clare was taking a new route entirely for exploring the forest. Everything was being procedurally generated for this moment and this moment only. It would be around for future uses.
Unknown to Clare, she was heading for one of the other plants. One that was hidden away. It would take her some time in getting there but the girl had no idea she was heading towards her potential demise. She was having too much fun to care, too, humming away as she found herself climbing up a rather rocky part of the woods. When she reached the top Clare let out a breath and rubbed the dirt from her hands. That was quite the workout if she were to be honest with herself. Still, she kept on moving and followed another dirt path. Along the way Clare decided to spread her arms out as if she were trying to balance herself on a tightrope. She had no reason to. She just wanted to do it is all.
After making her way up yet another steep, but less rocky hill - this one was full of roots that let her latch onto - Clare found herself staring at a bunch of rocks. And in the background was a fairly small lake. She gasped in surprise at what was seen. They were fairly big ones too, as they reached her chest. But… that wasn’t what surprised her. It was the clothes that were discarded. There had to be dozens of them! And almost all of them were of children her age! Most of the rest belonged to women, though.
Then Clare looked at the lake beyond the rocks and sighed. Of course… those clothes must belong to some people who are either swimming, or bathing. This must have been what those people were talking about. How silly of them. Nevertheless, she was a curious girl and so she hopped on over to the rocks and scurried atop a rather large one. How long had it been since she’d had this much fun?
Clare giggled to herself - a little more... naughtily than she should at her apparent age. Apparently, ‘Onii-Chan’ just earned himself a nice little reward for this~! She can imagine it now. But she shook those naughty thoughts aside and looked around…
“There’s more clothes than I thought,” Clare said musingly. And true to her word there was more clothes. A lot of them were from children around her age range or slightly older. Instead of there being a few dozen, there had to have been at least… 100? Maybe 150? With a shrug she looked around once more, and kept on climbing once she realised there was still a ways for her to go if she wanted to reach the top.
Once she had scuddled on top of the tallest rock in the area, Clare looked around again and tilted her head curiously when something caught her eye. Was that a sunflower? It was! It had been years since she’d last seen one! It was so pretty too! She had almost forgotten what one looked like! it was hidden away in the middle of the rocks as well, so she wouldn’t have known it was there in the first place had she not climbed atop this rock. Not to mention… it was wide enough for her to fit in! With that thought, an excited Clare slid off the slope of the rock, her dress hitching up past her waistline and showing off her nice, white and form-fitting knickers, as she slid to the ground and in turn to the sunflower.
Of course, had Clare taken the time to look around when she was at the very top of the rock, she would have noticed that the clothes were circling the rocks.
“Oof!” Clare unceremoniously landed on her rump, due to not expecting how fast she was sliding down. Thankfully she wasn’t flashing her knickers anymore… and another thing: she was in front of the sunflower now! Clare giggled and hopped onto her feet, before leaning over with her hands on her knees and sniffed the innocent-looking plant with her eyes closed. “Hello, there~!” she cooed childishly, and giggled as its pleasant scent reached her nose.
Clare opened her eyes when she heard movement, like a soft grinding sound, and recoiled in surprise when she found a thick, veiny purple tentacle sprouting out from the bloom and reaching out to the front of her face. The brunette blinked again this time with curiosity, then with a childish giggle she gave the cute, little nub a peck on the tip. The flower then gurgled at her and startled Clare as several viney tentacles sprouted forth and tried to grab her. She yelped in fright and immediately tried to get out of there as her self preservation instinct kicked in, but then one of them grabbed Clare by the ankle and dragged the loli back.
“Ah!!” She screamed as loud as she could, “L-let go of me!” The sunflower did precisely the opposite, snatching her with several more tentacles and lifting Clare off the ground by the ankles. “H-hey! This is NOT letting me go!” she cried out, and pressed her hands against the hemline of her dress to make sure it wouldn’t fall down.
The plant was having none of that, grabbing and forcing her wrists back before stroking her groin as the dress started to fall.
“No! S-Stop!” she cried out, vainly trying to squirm out of its grasp. Unfortunately, this only served to make her dress slide down even more, exposing her budding chest. “Wh-what are you doing?!” She yelped indignantly at the feel of two more tentacles rubbing her nipples. “H-Hey! S-Stop that, right now! D-Don’t touch me there!!” She yelled at it with righteous feminine fury. “T-Teresa! S-Someone, anyone! Help me!!” she screamed as loud as she could, hoping that someone managed to hear her and would come to investigate.
Of course, her two hours weren’t over yet. The flower had plenty of time to play with its food. Speaking of playing with its food, the flower let Clare go and she dropped to the floor. The brunette braced herself on her hands and fell on her stomach with a gruff grunt. Inhaling and exhaling frantically Clare pulled her dress down as she got up and went to climb her way out of the hole she got herself in. Luckily for her, there was an elevation that let her climb out to the right of her. She took off toward it like a bat out of hell. Clare wanted to get away from the hell-flower yesterday!
Running as fast as her legs could carry her, Clare looked over her shoulder and the lifeblood drained from her face at the sight of several long, purple tentacles closing in on her. But before they could latch onto her they halted, looking as if they had reached the limit of their distance. Clare sighed with relief and she looked ahead and got to climbing. She scamped up the boulder like a spider and didn’t stop; though she almost slipped a few times due to some missteps. But after two minutes of frantic climbing Clare finally reached the top and she collapsed, panting and laughing with relief.
“I… I did it… I… haha…” Clare got up on her hands and knees, then looked over the edge to gloat at the flower, who still had its withering purple tentacles out. “I… I got away from you! Ha...ha… I finally got away…” The flower hissed at her and retracted its tentacles, before disappearing into the ground. “Y-yeah! Go away! You… you nasty flower!” she yelled at it in exhaustion, then Clare laid down on her stomach with her arms and legs spread. “I’ll rest here for a bit. The flower won’t be able to get me up here…”
As if on cue, Clare heard some movement and looked behind her. The life blood drained from her face as she saw a very familiar flower popping out of a gap in the rock she was on like a daisy out of the snow. It hissed at her in a manner that sounded suspiciously like laughter and launched a tentacle forth under her dress, caressing her sex once more. Clare yelped and closed her legs, rolling over to run again, only to be snatched and hoisted up by no less than half a dozen purple limbs.
“Ack! N-No! Let meeeee… gooooo you meany!” Clare feebly hit her hand against several of the tentacles in an attempt to get them to let her go. She yelped upon feeling a swat on the rear.
The flower was going to enjoy this. Several of its appendages slithered up her dress, drawing another yelp from the brunette as it rubbed her crotch and nipples once more while lowering her into the pit. Then it dropped her ass down; Clare was high enough that the fall would make her limbs and butt throb in discomfort but low enough that she wouldn’t be hurt. It wasn’t fun if its victim couldn’t struggle. The plant retracted its tentacles and disappeared into the hole once more.
Remembering what happened the last time Clare immediately got up and ran to another rock to her left. Then, hearing movement behind her, she turned around and pressed her back to the rock. The flower popped out of the ground like a daisy out of the snow once more and blossomed to full bloom. Thankfully it didn’t send out any of its purple tentacles.
“Why… why won’t you leave me alone!?” she shouted at it. The brunette was scared, but she was also frustrated to hell and back again. Her frustration won over the fear.
The flower didn’t answer - obviously. But it was capable of communicating despite how stupid it was. As such the sunflower hissed at her, laughing like it did before. This time it sounded mocking somehow.
Clare didn’t like that at all. “D-Don’t laugh at me, you… you big meanie!” she childishly yelled at it. The girl even went so far as to stomp the ground like the child she is. The brunette squint at it, frowning. “Why are you even doing this…?” she asked it, despite knowing it’s not able to answer. Of course, the girl had completely forgotten about the clothes outside of the pit she was in. She had not made the connection that this sunflower was responsible for them, just yet.
The flower responded by shooting forth one tentacle; Clare wasn’t worried at all. This was around the same distance that prevented several of those tentacles from getting her after all. So she was fairly confident that this lone one wouldn’t be able to reach her… so, she was shocked still when the tentacle reached her and slid against her clothed sex - the motion making it look like a giant tongue licking her cunny.
Claire squawked and pressed herself as far against the stone behind her, protectively cupping her groin. “H-Hey! Stop that!” she indignantly yelled and tried warding it away with her foot when it tried going for her crotch again. “I-I said, no!”
If the plant wanted to, it could have just coiled its tentacle around her ankle and hoisted the morsel to be off her feet and be done with it. But unlike its green-tentacled compatriote, this sunflower was more… playful. It liked to torment its prey first, before digesting them. This was the only plant that barely got anything to eat, so it wanted to savour every victim it managed to get. Clare was no exception from this.
The tentacle withdrew, only to go up to Clare’s face and ‘lick’ her.
“Eeeeeew…” Clare was grossed out; the tentacle felt damp, almost slimey even! “Stop that, it’s icky!” she protested whiningly. It didn’t stop; the tentacle kept rubbing itself against her face even as she slapped at it.
The tentacle then suddenly darted to her feet, grabbing Clare by the ankle and hoisting her up. The brunette was lucky enough to not hit her head against the boulder, or the ground as she was hoisted up. The tentacle was careful enough to prevent that from happening.
“Aaaaah!!!” Clare let out a startled cry as she was once more, lifted into the air. She screamed at the top of her lungs, and pressed her hands up against her dress to keep it from falling down. “Put me DOWN you... you stupid flower!” she shouted at it and tried to sound as commandingly as possible in her predicament.
Like the last time it had her in its grasp, the plant did the exact opposite. It unleashed several more tentacles, molesting her with some and grabbing her wrists and leg with the other. Clare let out a cry as her hands were yanked above her head, and her dress fell down, exposing her white panties to the world once more. It was not going to miss such an opportunity. The plant spread her legs and a tentacle went between her thighs to rub at the brunette’s clothed crotch.
“No!” Clare started to struggle against her bindings when she felt the tentacle teasingly rub against her groin. “No no no no no!” Her struggles only served to make her dress fall down quicker and exposed her budding breasts for the second time. “LET GO OF ME!” Tears began to form in her eyes as she struggled even more to escape. “T-TERESA! HELP ME!!”
The sunflower decided it’s had enough fun. It coiled around her dress and pulled it off of Clare completely and discarded it like it was a piece of rubbish. The young girl screamed even louder when she felt her panties being pulled down her legs, exposing her cunny. Her shoes and socks were the next to follow. Now fully naked, Clare was at the flower’s complete and utter mercy.
And it had none.
The flower started ‘licking’ her crotch once more, getting it nice and wet for entry as Clare screamed and squirmed. The sensations sent shivers up her spine. She blushed and snarled at the flower. “HEY! Don’t touch me there, you… you stupid plant!”
It’s response? To stuff her mouth full with a suspiciously shaped tentacle. She let out a muffled scream that was full of indignation and disgust. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment and fury as she felt another tentacle lubing up her anus and the first one playing with her clit. She mewled pathetically at the wave of pleasure running up her spine. It felt so good?!
Despite the pleasure running through her body, Clare blinked away the tears that threatened to fall. She didn’t deserve this! She was a good girl! She shouldn’t have come in the forest alone in the first place! She really hoped someone would come soon… she didn’t want this… she didn’t want this… she didn’t. Want. This! But she knew this was all her fault; if only she didn’t kiss that damned tentacle! She hoped Teresa and the others got here in time. Then she felt the tentacles wiggling at her cunt and anus… Clare widened her eyes in realization on what was about to happen.
She gurgled and mewled pathetically around the tentacle in her mouth, squirming about and struggling as best she could, as she felt the two appendages slowly wriggling into her most private holes. What scared the loli the most was that the tentacles were very girthy. They had a lot of angrily throbbing veins too. Then the one wiggling against her vagina slammed into her and started thrusting at her cunt like a piston. Clare’s muffled howl as she was slammed and pounded like a little bitch was rather weak and pathetic. When the tentacle in her mouth started fucking her throat, her howl was promptly replaced with her choking and gagging around the intruding appendage like a slut.
She struggled even more to no avail. Then Clare was turned upright by the flora, and she had her legs spread open giving the flower more access to her groin. Two more tentacles spread her ass cheeks wide and the one in her rectum shoved itself into her, pounding her like the other two. At the same time, two more tentacles slithered their way up to her budding chest and teased her nipples, a third teased her clit, and another two was rubbing in between her thighs. By this point Clare was no longer struggling and opted to try and wait it out. If she could that is.
“H-How much time has passed?” The brunette mentally asked herself. Were the others coming for her now? She had no idea. Suddenly, the tentacles in her anus and vagina sped up without warning; throwing her head back Clare mewled pathetically around the tentacle still thrusting away at her throat. Drool began to leak out from the corners of her mouth and her green eyes rolled to the back of her skull through sensory overload. Clare instinctively started moving her hips in time with the tentacles pounding away at her.
The sunflower hissed with laughter at the pathetic state it reduced Clare into, and gurgled hungrily. It was about time to finished this. A circular maw opened in the middle, revealing the fleshy, purple insides of the plant that were drooling with mucus. Clare was too addle brained to see it. Then, it brought her closer as a paralyzing orgasm wracked the brunette and she went utterly limp. Her juices gushed out, dripping everywhere and Clare fainted, unable to withstand the wave of unwanted pleasure inflicted upon her.
Its maw opened up even further, its gaping mouth wide enough to take in Clare’s head. Just as it was about to envelop her, the sunflower heard something…
“Clare!” it heard a woman cry out, “Clare, where are you?” the woman called out again, this time much closer… and then the sound of the woman grunting could be heard.
The sentient flora paused for a moment; was… someone looking for this morsel? If it could smile, it would having a massive grin right about now. It may not be all that smart, but it is intelligent enough to know someone’s looking for this morsel. Acting quickly, the sunflower put Clare down on the ground and snatched up her discarded dress and panties. Then it put the articles of clothing atop the rock facing the direction it heard the woman’s voice, giving her a good look at them when she reaches the top. Then it pulled its tentacles into its maw and it closed; all it had to do now was wait.
As she climbed up the steep hill by herself, Teresa wondered where the hell Clare had gotten to. Irene had suggested they seperate the moment they arrived in the simulation nearly 30 minutes ago. It was a reasonable, but risky strategy. If they separated they would be able to cover more ground and look for Clare. But if they were to get in trouble then no one would be able to come and help them. They had to take the risk, though.
Noel and Sophia were in a pair, something both Irene and herself had expected. Irene and Priscilla were also in a pair. Galatea opted to go alone as did Teresa herself.
After going their separate ways and setting up a meeting point, Teresa had come across a pair of footprints. Fairly fresh ones, around two hours old. So, remembering that Clare would have a two hour head start on her and the others, Teresa immediately followed them and had to traverse quite a long way; she even had to climb up a rocky hill! And now, she was here, climbing up this steep hill getting close to her ward, and unknowingly the flower itself.
“Clare!” Teresa cried out, “Clare, where are you?” with a grunt of effort Teresa reached the top of the steep, root-filled hill and after brushing the dirt off her jerkin and trousers, she found herself staring at a bunch of rocks with a lake beyond it.
She let out a gasp when she saw the amount of clothes that were discarded. There were dozens of them! A lot of them belonged to children while quite a few were for women. And on top of one of those rocks, was Clare’s dress and knickers!
Teresa’s silver eyes grew as wide as saucers, “Clare! Clare! Where are you?!” She yelled out loud and frantically, her voice fading off into an echo. Now extremely worried for the safety of her girl, Teresa made her way to the rock, and got to climbing. When she reached the top, and grabbed the articles of clothes, the blonde took several deep breaths to calm herself down as she looked around. Then she looked down… and her heart skipped a beat upon seeing Clare lying there naked and unconscious with a lone sunflower in the middle of the pit. She completely ignored the sunflower though, because her attention was on someone far more important to her than some random flora in the middle of nowhere!
“CLARE!” Teresa frantically scurried down to the girl in question, scooping her up protective embrace. “Clare!” the woman lightly shook her girl. “Clare, open your eyes! I’m… I’m here, now.” the girl didn’t respond, though she did murmur in her sleep. Unfortunately for Teresa, it was inaudible.
Teresa frowned deeply, doing her best to wake up her surrogate daughter, completely unaware of the movement behind her.
“Clare, wake up - please…!” Teresa lightly shook Clare again, “Please, please wake up.” she pleaded, not letting up.
To her immense relief, it worked! With a tired groan, Clare’s eyes fluttered open and she looked immensely relieved to see the familiar silver eyes and blonde hair of her surrogate mother, “T-Teresa…?” she groaned tiredly, the brunette tried her very best to keep her eyes open.
“O-oh, thank the gods!” said blonde sighed in relief. “What happened to you?!”
“W-what…?” Clare was still tired from the ordeal she had gone through. It wasn’t surprising her brain was taking its time to register what Teresa was saying. Her eyes began to close again as she groaned. But she managed to get out a part of a word, “S-Sunflo...”
Teresa furrowed her brow in confusion. “Sunflo…? Sunflower?” She shook her surrogate daughter once more, “Clare, is that what you meant? A sunflower?” she asked, thoroughly confused; the brunette didn’t answer her question. Clare murmured inaudibly and groaned; this just left Teresa even more confused. But that partial word left the woman confused…
“Why did she say that for…?” The blonde asked herself, aloud.
The answer to Teresa’s question had came in the form of multiple tentacles snatching her up from behind. “Gah!” Teresa was forced to let Clare go as she was yanked back, and dragged along the ground. She kicked her feet and tired her damnedest to struggle against the purple tentacles coiled around her arms and shoulders. She looked behind herself and was shocked to see that they were coming from... a sunflower. Was that what Clare meant? It had to be!
Snarling, Teresa brought out her yoki to get herself ready for a fight… only for nothing to happen. Teresa let out a shocked gasp and her silver eyes went wide in remembrance. That’s right! Naruto made them unable to use chakra or yoki! She was unarmed, too. For all intents and purposes for this simulation, she’s as strong as those townsfolk she was meant to protect as a warrior! Her eyes went dull at this realization. Well, shit…
Teresa clicked her tongue in annoyance. If she’s going down, then it wouldn’t be without a fight! With that thought in mind, she struggled as best she could against the flower’s grasp.
“If you think I’m going to make this easy, then you got another thing coming!” She snapped at it. Then the woman leaned up and tried to gnaw her way through the purple tentacle coiled around one of her arms. Of course it was a futile effort. But it was a good attempt by Teresa, nonetheless.
Then she saw several more tentacles rushing out… and Teresa realised where they were heading to. Going frantic, the blonde looked at her surrogate daughter and cried out as loud as she possibly can, “CLARE!!”
The brunette in question jumped awake at the sound of Teresa’s voice, just in time to see the tentacles coiling themselves around her arms, legs, and waist. “N-No!” Clare cried out in dismay and she was lift off the ground. “H-Help me!”
Teresa’s face twisted with anger and she thrashed against the tentacles, “LET HER GO YOU BASTARD!” Her motherly instincts were kicked into full gear now. This thing was not having its way with Clare if she had anything to say about it!
The plant did the exact opposite. It spread Clare’s legs open and forced her hands to spread out above her head, making Clare look like she was lewdly offering herself to it. In front of Teresa no less! And what’s more, Teresa had a front row seat to what the plant was going to do next.
The blonde was not taking this lying down, however, squirming with all her might and kicking at the tentacles holding her up in a desperate attempt to break free. Then three girthy, purple tentacles with throbbing veins rushed over to Clare. The brunette opened her mouth to scream, only for one of them to thrust in her mouth. Clare’s eyes went wide as she gagged and choked around it. The other two slithered their way into her cunt and anus. Then, as one, the three tentacles started fucking Clare within an inch of her sanity. Teresa screamed in outrage, fighting back against the limbs holding her with all her might.
“I’LL KILL YOU! I WILL KILL YOU IF IT’S THE LAST THING I DO!” The woman bellowed with righteous fury. Teresa got even more pissed off when the fucking plant behind her started hissing with laughter; she knew it was mocking her.
Then, as if just to add insult to injury, the flower sent several tentacles her way, slipping them under her clothes and molesting the enraged blonde. Two of them wrapped around and started kneading her breasts, the tips playing with her nipples under her jerkin. One more started caressing her womanly folds and rubbing up against her clit. Teasing her. Readying her for the grand finale.
Teresa squawked indignantly at being molested, and her struggles had waned slightly. She wasn’t giving up, not by a long shot; but it was hard to concentrate if you were being mercilessly assaulted by multiple limbs. Teresa snarled and kept on fighting, even when several more limbs started undressing her.
She looked at her surrogate daughter and found the girl staring at her. Clare was also crying, from fear or pleasure was uncertain... Teresa didn’t want to think it was the latter. “I’ll g-get us out of this C-Clare, I promise!” And she would do her damned best to keep that promise! The brunette in question gave her a pleading look, her eyes telling Teresa to ‘do something!’
Teresa’s boots were the first to be removed, they were immediately tossed out of the pit. Then the tentacle that was caressing her vagina slithered on up and out of the waistline of her trousers. They were yanked down her legs and off her feet, before it went back to lewdly caressing and rubbing Teresa’s vagina and clit. Finally, two tentacles uncoiled around her breasts and pulled Teresa’s jerkin up and over her head, causing Teresa’s firm, sizable knockers to jiggle erotically when they were freed. Her clothes were then placed next to Clare’s on top of the boulder. Now naked, Teresa was at the flower’s complete mercy. She thrashed and growled, kicking and screaming in protest all the way. She was not giving up, no matter what this thing does to her!
The sunflower recoiled its tentacles around her bosom in a nice firm grip, and Teresa roared in outrage and frustration as her tits were fondled and squeezed by these disgusting things. She wanted nothing more than to tear this flower to shreds! Then two more wrapped themselves around her thighs and spread her legs. It didn’t take a genius to put two and two together.
Teresa looked over her shoulder at the plant and threateningly bared her teeth, “Don’t you fucking dare…!” She growled, snarling at it with disgust. If she were capable of using yoki her eyes would be a demonic gold by now. Of course, the plant did the opposite and it sent three more tentacles her way. These ones were girthier, and had menacingly throbbing veins on them. And Teresa could see they had bulbous shaped tips too. What’s more, these tentacles were even more girthy than Clare’s!
Teresa roared once more and thrashed about as she felt two of them rubbing up against her anus and cunt while the third thrust itself into her mouth. She groaned around the tentacle with protest and closed her eyes; the blonde struggled with all her might. And then, the girthy tentacle rubbing against her cunt suddenly thrust its way in, making her eyes snap open. As she squealed around the limb in her mouth, the one in her cunt pounded her with neither mercy nor relent as the last one thrust into her anus and started pounding her as well - the two of them alternating their thrusts so that one was going in while the other withdrew. Loathe as she was to admit it, the sensations sent shivers up Teresa’s spine. Shuddering with disgust at her body’s enjoyment Teresa looked at Clare and what she saw sent another shiver up her spine.
As she was being fucked by three tentacles at the same time, Clare was completely and utterly unresponsive. She was mewling like a slut, but to Teresa’s horror and despair, Clare’s wet eyes - which were looking at her - were empty. There was light in the house, but no one was home. The brunette was a drooling mess, her saliva dripping from the corners of her mouth around the tentacle making her throat its bitch.
Seeing Clare reduced to this state had renewed Teresa’s ire and her struggles became even more ferocious. Every fiber of her being screamed at her to take revenge upon this plant! The sunflower gurgled behind her, the whole thing shivered as it enjoyed the feel of their cunts and anuses clamping down on its violating tentacles. It immensely enjoyed the vibrations from their mouths too. But it didn’t like how fiercely the older, female was resisting. She needed to be taken down a peg or two.
Raising her legs and arms, and spreading the former into a V-shape, the plant fucked Teresa in all three of her holes with a great ferocity. It wanted her cowed. It wanted her broken! It wanted her to stop being an annoying pest and become its food! It did the same to Clare, just because it could. For good measure, it then dedicated two more tentacles to spanking Teresa.
Teresa coughed her mouth was freed and took several deep breaths of air. She saw that Clare’s mouth was also uncovered too. “C-Clare! T-Talk to me! Say something, anything! Please!” she pleaded.
The life returned to her eyes at the sound of Teresa’s voice. “I-I’m sorry!” Clare wailed. “I… I shouldn’t have ventured off into the woods alone!”
“It… it’s not your fault.” Teresa reassured her, “Once we get out of this - Ah~! - I’ll give you a… -Ah~! - a nice treat, okay?” she wanted to keep Clare optimistic above all else. “The… the others came with me… they’re not here now, but - Ah~! - but… they’re looking for you too. They should be at the place we’re going to meet up, by now.” the plant didn’t let up in its thrusting either. It didn’t help that Teresa was moaning and gasping in pleasure too.
“I… I wanna go hooome…” Clare whined; her whining almost sounded like a pathetic wail. “M-Mr. plant… please let us go… I’m sorry I disturbed you…” it was sentient, so by that logic it should be able to understand them, right?
“It’s - Ah~! - stupid pl-plant, Clare. It - Ah~! - won’t understand yo-you!” Teresa told her surrogate daughter. She took ten rapid swats to the rear for her troubles as the flower hissed at her. “I-is that the best you can do?!” she looked over her shoulder to throw a taunting smirk its way. “I’ve felt harder smacks than that, y-you stupid plant!”
The flower hissed once more, swatting Teresa several more times and she gasped with each swat felt.
“T-Teresa! D-Don’t provoke it! Who knows w-what it’ll do!” Clare groaned uncomfortably when a tentacle lightly tapped her on the head, as if patting her for being a good girl. Clare blinked, that was… an odd thing for a plant to do. Clare stared directly at it with intensity. “I...I think it can understand us… right? You… you can understand us?” she asked it directly.
Teresa shook her head in denial. “C-Clare, it’s a… stupid fu-fucking plant! Plants can’t understand us!” She then squawked as several more tentacles gave her a whipping.
Clare, meanwhile, mewled as the tentacles inside her started going at a slow, even pace, three more playing with her nipples and clit to enhance the guilty pleasure. The pleasant sensations sent hot shivers up her spine.
“S-So… good~!” she cooed, her mind fogged by the sheer pleasure. “G-Good plant, ve-very good plant~!”
The plant appeared to coo back, almost like a dove, as it patted her on the head, again. Clare shuddered pleasantly; this was a lot better than what it was doing previously. “T-Teresa, b-be nice to it and maybe it would l-let us go?”
Teresa groaned indignantly, glaring at the flower. This must have been some kind of trick! A trick for it to try and lower their guards! She won’t be fooled! “Like h-hell I will! It raped you; it raped me and the gods know how many others! I’ll fucking kill the demon if it’s the last thing I do!” she promised, both to herself and to Clare. She got another series of swats for her troubles while the tentacles pleasuring Clare picked up the pace - just enough for her to like it.
The brunette’s breathing became increasingly laboured, the coil in her loins tightening as she was brought closer and closer to orgasm with every thrust. This was a lot better than earlier~! She mewled and clamped down hard on the tentacles in her anus and cunt. It didn’t let up, though; the vines still fucked Clare nice and fast.
“G-good plant, very good plant~! V-very good plant~!” Clare whispered repeatedly. She was so close!
As for Teresa, she was the exact opposite of Clare. “Y-you piece of shit! You think whipping me’s going to get me to be silent?! That… that fucking me in the ass and vagina, and… and kneading my breasts is going to cow me?! You’re delusional!” she spat at it with a snarl, “I’ll never break! You’re wasting your time! Do you hear me!?”
Clare whimpered pathetically; just as she was about to cum, the plant stopped and pulled its vines out of her. Then, she was lifted up towards Teresa and the blonde found herself able to move her arms again. It pulled its vines out of her, as well, and Teresa immediately pulled her surrogate daughter into a protective hug while giving the flower a suspicious glare. Was it giving up?
“The flower’s giving up?” Clare asked, sounding almost disappointed, “I was so close, too…”
“I’ll make damn sure Naruto’s waiting on you, hand and foot, when we’re done here,” Teresa assured.
Then, both women let out a startled yelp as they found themselves suddenly in front of the sunflower. It gurgled at them, before a large, circular hole opened up in its face and it brought them closer.
Clare widened her eyes slightly, showing confusion in spite of what she saw. “F-flower? W-what are you doing…?”
The drooling maw then opened inhumanely wide. Both pairs of eyes went completely open at that, then the flower lunged forwards, taking in Teresa’s head and shoulders immediately as the flower’s stem stretched just as absurdly to accommodate her.
“TERESA!” Clare shouted, “NO!” she began to pound at the articulation and pedicel of the flower in an attempt for it to release her. “You… you bad flower! Let her GO!”
The flower bound the brunette down, forcing her face into Teresa’s bosom and drawing a yelp from her. It slurped and gulped Teresa into its orifice, and soon, Clare was brought in by extension. Both girls struggled as the sunflower lewdly sucked them into its mouth, the muffled sounds of their screams echoed throughout the area. Then their feet was the last to be suckled in its mouth.
Knowing where this was going to lead, Teresa hugged Clare to her, rubbing the brunette’s back comfortingly. “It’s going to be okay, Clare. I’m here.”
“I’m scared…” The brunette in question whimpered.
The stem tightened up around the blonde and brunette, then loosened, and then tightened up again. The flora was for all intents and purposes, tasting them. It was going to take its sweet time in digesting them, as it rarely gets a meal, let alone one so filling. Or… maybe it should digest them whole, now?
Then, after what felt like an eternity for the two victims, the plant gurgled hungrily and decided to digest them whole right then and there. The stalk shrunk down and tightened around the two, becoming a second skin that showed off all of Teresa’s feminine curves, her rocking tits, and Clare’s cute little butt. Even the squeezed face of Teresa was shown in shocking detail! The muffled screams of Teresa and Clare reverberated off the rocks as they squirmed within the flower. Soon enough, however, the bulge encasing them stopped moving and the screams abruptly cut off. Then, the bulge started losing its shape as the two of them seemed to melt into an amorphous blob of human goo that the plant greedily absorbed in a series of happy gulps. Even their bones and hair were swiftly liquefied by the flower’s juices. The last remnants of evidence that the two even existed were their discarded clothes atop the rocks and a loud, crude belch from the flower who’d ingested them.
Two down…
Five more to go…
----
Elsewhere, a certain blonde was regretting her choice of choosing the clothes she’s wearing for this ‘search and rescue’ simulation. As she walked along a dirt, but grassy path, Galatea was tempted to tear her dress at the waist, just so she could move better… or just take the whole damn thing off, entirely. While most certainly tempting, she kept from doing so. She would be in her underclothes otherwise, and that isn’t exactly ‘too holy’ for a nun. Then again, she is a nun of the Twin Goddesses - they would likely encourage it! Well, at least if there was a strapping, young lad or cute lass to lay their blessings upon…
She giggled pervertedly at the thought. She already had a strapping, young lad to ‘lay a few blessings’ on. One involved giving him an… ‘oral’ incantation. Another involved several loads to be blown right between the legs over the course of three days. Yet another… Clearing her throat and shaking her head to dislodge those lewd thoughts, Galatea came to a stop and looked around to get her bearings.
“...I have no idea where I am…” She sighed. None of this looks familiar to her… well, not in a good way, at least. The woman was damn sure she had seen that sole, overgrown mushroom over there by the base of that tree three times, already!
If only she had a sign! A signal! Something!!
As if someone had answered her from the heavens, Galatea suddenly had a light shining against the side of her face. She reflexively shielded her eye and turned to face it after being sure it wouldn’t blind her. The nun narrowed her eyes, looking suspiciously at a meadow that was beyond the threeline. The grass was fairly tall too, being three feet tall. It would be the perfect place for a young child to hide in.
“What…?” She was understandably surprised. “Was that… always there?” she asked herself aloud.
She could have sworn it wasn’t… Galatea pouted in confusion and looked around. She didn’t see anything suspicious… Nothing ventured, nothing gained, as the saying goes. With a shrug and a long suffering sigh, the nun walked over to the meadow. What’s the harm in looking for Clare there?
With that thought in mind, Galatea delved into the tall grass to find the missing munchkin. She sighed in frustration; it would have helped if she knew what Clare looked like as a kid, now that she thought about it. Well, there was nothing she could do about it now...
With another sigh, Galatea brought her hands to cup her mouth, “Clare! Are you here?” She called out, and her voice echoed into the distance as Galatea waited for an answer. When she didn’t get an answer, the nun took a deep breath and shouted, “CLARE! ARE YOU HERE?”
Again there was no answer. Galatea was tempted to head back in the direction she came from. The meadow was pretty darn big after all. But… something compelled her to venture further inside. She didn’t know what it was, but, something about this place just told her there was something else to it. So, she pushed forth and looked for Clare. Perhaps it was her women’s intuition telling her the turned-child Clare was here? Alas, poor Galatea had no idea that the compulsion she had, was the fault of the plant in the meadow itself - this one being the most devious and intelligent of the three.
Galatea waded through the grass, standing a good three feet tall, as she kept searching. Perhaps she was lying here, somewhere? It was a morbid thought, but a possibility, for all she knew. Or maybe she was crouching in the grass and hiding from… whatever is causing people to go missing. That was a scary thought, and it was a very real possibility, too. Galatea frowned and kept calling out, “Clare? Clare! Where are you?”
Little did she know that the girl was gone by now. The search and rescue aspect of the sim was over,now, and that they had already lost Teresa and Clare. All that was left of the simulation now was the threat assessment.
“This is pointless.” Galatea muttered to herself with a pout. The woman came to a stop and looked around, only to blink in surprise at how far out in the meadow she found herself in. “I didn’t realise I was this far out...” Just as she was about to turn back to the treeline Galatea felt it again, that compulsion; she frowned suspiciously, but continued on trudging deeper into the meadow despite this suspicion.
Then she stumbled; her foot having caught on something. The hell was that? Galatea frowned and bent over to pick it up. Her expression became more dire upon the realization that she had stumbled upon a small, black Mary-Jane, just big enough for a child around twelve or so - give or take a year or two. She recalled Naruto saying that the missing people had only left clothes behind… but their bodies were never found. But he didn’t say if those people were just adults that had gone missing.
And with this shoe, she found out that it’s not just adults, it was children too. “Shit... this just went from bad to worse, didn’t it?” Galatea asked herself aloud. She looked around along the ground to see if there was anything else lying around. She didn’t. But that didn’t do anything but make her more nervous. There was a lot of tall grass here… who knows what they’re keeping hidden from her!
“Over here…” a soft, androgynous voice called out.
Galatea dropped the shoe and wildly looked around. “Who’s there?!” she shouted out demandingly. And… why did she hear that voice in her own head!?
“Over here…” the androgynous voice said once more, this time it sounded more… provocative? Like it was trying to get her to follow it? “Over here, over here, over here! Come to me~!”
Galatea shook her head and blinked in bewilderment, why did she feel… dizzy all of a sudden? Groaning the nun closed her eyes and massaged her temples. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes once more and looked around. “C-Come to you…? Where are you?” she loudly asked.
“I’m in front of you,” the boy, girl, whatever it was whispered, “far ahead; come to me~!”
“I… I don’t know…” Galatea took a step back with a heavy frown. “How do I know you’re not the thing that’s been causing people to go missing in the forest?”
The voice giggled mischievously, “I’m not in the forest silly. I’m in the meadow~.”
Galatea, through no fault of her own, completely ignored the fact this voice didn’t deny it being the one that’s causing people to go missing. “Have you seen a child, recently?” If this voice was going to pester her out of the blue like this, she figured it was only fair to pester back. She had someone to find, after all.
“I’ve seen plenty of curious, little children frolicking in the meadow~!” the voice cooed. There was a hidden undertone to it as well - a creepy one, too. But, once again, through no fault of her own, Galatea didn’t pick up on it. “But you will have to be more specific; what do you mean by recently?”
“The past few hours,” Galatea replied. “She got lost in the woods, I think, but I have yet to find her, so I’ve started searching the meadow. Her name is Clare, if that helps.”
The voice cooed once more, sounding almost playful. “I have not; but if you come to me, I can aid you,” it chirped. “Come to me, and I shall seek out this child for you~!”
“O-okay…” Galatea agreed despite her better judgement; she was feeling strangely light headed all of a sudden. “You’re just ahead of me… right?” She asked and started to move forward.
“Yep, yep~! Just ahead of you… hehehe…” the voice let out a creepy laugh.
“Well, that’s not unsettling in the slightest,” Galatea muttered sarcastically.
“It’s been a some time since my last visitor,” the voice explained. “Forgive me; loneliness does much to one’s social skills, little of it good. So, shall you come to me, Acolyte of the Goddesses~?”
“Yeah, yeah,” Galatea muttered. “I’m coming.”
“Excellent~!”
“...So, how do you know about my affiliations with the church?”
“By your garb, of course,” the voice cooed and giggled. “Is it not obvious?”
“Fair enough…” Apparently, whoever was talking to her had a good set of eyes? As she made her way to the… voice, thing, whatever it was that is talking to her, Galatea decided to try and get to know it. “So… if you’ve been in the meadow, how come you know about the Twin Goddesses?”
“Many, many people who worship them have visited,” the voice whispered. “Their company was absolutely delectable, too~! Such sweet people, they were~!” Oh if only she knew what the voice meant by that…
“Oh?” That had caught Galatea’s interest, “There has been claims that a few were able to talk to Teresa and Clare themselves. Have you ever encountered them?”
“I have not,” the voice whispered. “Unless, of course, you can. Can you~?”
“No. I cannot. I do not have the ‘gift’ that enables me to talk to them. Either that, or I am not important enough for them to contact me.” the nun replied with a shake of her head, even though she knew the voice couldn’t see her. “I do know two women that can, however.”
“Oh~?” the voice cooed, “Are they with you?”
“Not at the moment, no,” Galatea replied. “They’re still at the chapel.”
“Aw, I would have loved to meet them,” the voice giggled. Then it gasped with joy, “Ah! You’re almost here now~! Just a little further, dear sister~!”
Galatea stopped walking and growled in irritation, “I’ve been walking in the same direction for minutes. Just how far are you?!” She demanded asked the mysterious voice, as frustration leaked out. This damn voice was being too creepy for her liking, but for some reason that is beyond her understanding she couldn’t stop herself from getting closer to it! Why was that?!
The former Number 3 furrowed her brow in confusion. She saw nary a soul in the whole damn area. There was a fairly large sunflower facing towards her, rather than the sun, but that was the only out-of-place thing she could spot for miles.
“Are you behind the sunflower? Or beyond it?” Galatea asked the voice again, this time in a much calmer and polite manner.
“I am the sunflower,” the voice cooed. “Pleased to meet you, God-Eye Galatea~!”
“The… sunflower?” Of all answers Galatea was expecting, that wasn’t it. She took a single step forward and squint at it with suspicion and skepticism. “Do you honestly think I would believe someone as ludacris as that?”
“To be fair, it does sound, rather absurd,” the flower cooed, ‘looking’ up at her. It moved slightly before righting itself but Galatea thought it was just the wind. “But I assure you, I am the flora before you.”
Galatea frowned at it now that she realised it called her by her nickname. “Hold on… how do you know of my moniker?”
The flower’s stem stretched out and it ‘looked’ at her once more, now face to ‘face’ with the former Number 3. That surprised her immensely and all skepticism about the voice not being the flower was tossed out of the window, even before it spoke once more. “I know many things about you,” the flower giggled. “I know you share your man with several, several delicious beauties, that you’ve a son named John, that you are quite proud of him… a strapping, young lad, too~! He’ll grow up to be quite the ladykiller, himself, I’m sure~!”
That was… rather creepy, she had to admit. And what was even creepier was that it knew her son and that she is sharing Naruto with many other hybrids and awakened ones… she especially did not like the way it called her and them ‘delicious beauties’... Another thing, if it knows many things about her then does it know this is a simulation she’s taking part in?
“Then, do you know that this is…?” she trailed off.
“That this is a simulation?” The flower asked, tilting its ‘head’ and nodding affirmatively. “I was informed of it by you, actually. How odd it feels to know that my existence is but an illusion - a fabrication of your lovely husband…” The flower sighed and it seemed to slump over, “I don’t know if I should be happy or offended, to be honest.”
“So if you know, then does that mean you’re aware of my mission as well?” Again, through no fault of her own, she completely ignored the words when the flower said it was informed of it by her. Even though she hadn’t said anything of the sort.
The plant was a psychic - it’s the most intelligent of the three plants, and due to its ability, it can talk to people in their minds. While it can’t outright control them, the flora can influence people’s compulsions and lower their guard.
The flower giggled menacingly. “Oh, I am very aware of that~!” Before Galatea could react, a bright orange tentacle shot forth and wrapped around her neck “Alas, it would appear that you’ve failed.~!”
With wide eyes, Galatea immediately grabbed the tentacle and tried prying it off her neck. Fortunately, the plant hadn’t dragged her to it yet. “W-what do you mean I’ve failed?!” She demanded, grunting strainfully as she yanked and pulled against the tentacle. “Let me go! Right now! Before I... I… before I call upon the power of the twin goddesses themselves to smite you!” This was a long shot at getting it to let her go, but it was a shot nonetheless.
“What do I mean~?” the flower giggled, “You found that shoe earlier - one of this simulations ‘victims’. And I’m here… put the pieces together and you shall receive your answer~”
Galatea did not like the implication. “So… you’re a mandrake, then?”
“No. I’m a sunflower.” The flora sounded genuinely insulted now. “Do I look like a mandrake to you?”
“A man-eating plant?” Galatea asked rhetorically, “I’ve never seen one, so how should I know?”
“Mandrakes are the roots of a plant - or the name of a flora. I am not a mandrake,” The sunflower seemed to shrug nonchalantly, despite it sounding irritated. “But if you want to know: I was one of the ‘failed experiments’ in this simulation. So I suppose you can call me a ‘man-eating plant’.” It then giggled evilly. “Though I strongly prefer a more… feminine taste. They’re far sweeter~!”
“Then…” the gears in Galatea’s head began to turn, “...you eat children too?”
“I offered to find Clare for you,” the flower giggled. “I never said anything about what would happen after I found her~!” then the flora seemed to shrug again, “Of course, I never did see any children - not real ones, anyhow. If nothing else, it will be quite the experience, knowing what a real woman tastes like~!” With that, several more tentacles shot forth and grabbed Galatea, lifting her up.
Galatea instinctively grabbed hold of the tentacle, kicking her feet as the left the ground. “Gah! H-hey! L-let me go this instant!” she shouted at the plant, with wide startled eyes.
The flower cooed, reaching out with a second tentacle and caressing her cheek. “But if I did that, you would get away from me~!” It giggled in just the right way to drain the lifeblood from Galatea’s face. “We can’t have that; oh, no, no, no~!”
“You’re... the… enemy…?”
“It’s taken you that long to figure out, God-Eye Galatea?” The sunflower cooed, and to Galatea’s irritation the flora sounded almost like it was mocking her. “Despite everything that’s happening to you?” The sunflower giggled mischievously; it already knew the reason why it was taking Galatea so long to figure out: it was thanks to its psychic power. “Yes. I am one of the three enemies in this simulation. And two of yours have already met their fate~!” While it didn’t see who those two were, the flora was able to feel satisfaction from one of its brethren near the lake.
Galatea screamed and struggled as best she could when the flower unleashed three more tentacles and started undressing her. Her mary-janes were pulled off and dropped to the ground, where they seemingly vanished in the tall grass. Her coif, veil, and guimpe were the next to be unceremoniously removed and dropped to the ground like trash. Galatea squawked with dismay and disgust when one tentacle went under her underskirts and slithered its way up her thighs, past her waist where it snapped the cincture, and under her tunic and scapular. The orange tentacle wiggled its way out of the top of her tunic and scapular, and Galatea cried out in discomfort when it began to pull at the clothing. She could literally hear the fabric straining against it!
“No! Stop it!” The tall blonde cried out with bared teeth as she struggled against its grip.
“Oh…?” The flower giggled menacingly, “But eating someone wearing full clothes is not as good as eating someone in the nude~”
That made Galatea look at the flora in wide eyed shock. “W-What?!”
The plant giggled as her clothes began to tear at the seams. Galatea’s struggles got a tad more desperate. “Yep, yep. I told you before: I eat people. Of course, my brethren and I just looooove to tenderise them first. It’s more fun that way~”
The former Number 3 did not like the sound of that. No she did not. With a loud, defiant roar she struggled with all her might. The flower held firm, though, giggling as it gave her a hard swat on the rear.
“I will fucking murder you, if you try!” she threatened it.
“You have no power here, and you’re alone. Your threats are all bark and no bite~” Galatea let out a roar as her nun’s outfit was finally torn in half at the front. As the torn garments fell to the ground, the plant giggled as it found her to be wearing a pair of stocking, some lace underwear and a garter belt. She wore no bra, so Galatea’s tits bounced free when her tunic and scapular was ripped off her torso. She tried to kick away a thick, veiny tentacle inching towards her panties, but to no avail.
“Don’t- Don’t you fucking dar-EEK!” she squeaked upon feeling the tentacle rubbing at her panty covered snatch. This can’t be happening! This cannot be happening! This simply can not be happening!
Alas, it was, as the tentacle slipped beneath her underwear and caressed her directly, parting the blonde’s folds and rubbing up against her clitoris.
“Oh,” a tentacle coiled around Galatea’s garter belt and yanked it off, then it pulled her lace panties down her legs and let it drop to the ground. With a menacing giggle the plant pulled its rubbing tentacle away from the woman’s folds, and realigned it so its bulbous tip was pressed against her snatch in preparation for penetration, “I’m going to enjoy this!”
Galatea screamed in outrage as she felt the tentacle slip right into her cunt without warning. The plant laughed mockingly as it started thrusting its tentacle in and out of her snatch at a rapid, near cunt wrecking pace. The former Number 3 kept on screaming, as she squirmed and pulled at the tentacles holding her up. Her scream of outrage was muffled when a tentacle shoved itself into her mouth, and she glared daggers at the plant, even as it began to use her throat as a second cunt.
“There,” the flower said with a mocking tone, “That’s a lot better, don’t you think~?” The flower giggled as Galatea’s eyes went wide, a third tentacle poking at her rear. She struggled with twice the vigour, only for the tentacle to trust inside her, making the blonde’s toes curl and her whole body go stiff at the sensation of being penetrated in all three holes. Tears welled up in her eyes as she felt utterly violated. But she was not giving up. She glared daggers at the flower through it all and renewed her struggles, biting down on the tentacle in her mouth as she fought back, much to the flower’s delight.
“Oh, do struggle some more~” the plant told the struggling woman with a menacing giggle, “It feels soooo good. And do bite down harder too. It gives me quite a lot of pleasant tingles as I fuck your mouth~!”
Galatea growled viciously, thrashing, biting, and squirming with all her might. The outrage and righteous fury driving her would have caused the blonde to go all the way up to fifty percent as she did her damnedest to fight back. If only she could use her yoki, or her chakra, then she could escape this bloody thing easily! Then again, it was probably for the best, as this sim might have caused her to awaken, were that not the case. Then again, Naruto did say anything that happens in the simulation wouldn’t transfer once it was over. But, deep down, in the back of her head, Galatea wasn’t willing to test that theory.
She was going to kill it. She was going to kill it if it was the last thing she ever did!
“Oh-ho-ho, we have a fiesty one here~” the plant laughed, “But if anyone’s going to be doing the ‘killing’ in this fabrication of reality… it’s going to be me!” And with that the flora’s tentacles doubled their pace as it fucked Galatea’s ass, cunt and mouth like they were nothing more than a sextoy. Two more tentacles went up and coiled around her bouncing tits and started kneading and teasing them, to give Galatea another shock of pleasure up her spine.
Galatea ignored all that for the moment, as one thing was on her mind: the plant knew what she was thinking?! How?!
“I can read your mind,” it answered as if she should have known that from the very beginning, “I mean, I have been communicating with you through telepathy. Should it not be obvious that this was a two-way street? Think of it as a similar, but vastly different Soul Link. Except it’s our minds synchronising,”
Galatea’s eyes went wide at that. S-So, everything she was thinking was…
“Being transfered to me~? Of course,” The plant giggled, “I can’t wait to get my vines on your companions, that younger blonde with the pointy eared woman looks so cute, and absolutely delectable~!”
The former Number 3 roared and tried to kick the flower in the ‘face’, but it only giggled as she came up a a few inches short.
“Ah, ah, ah,” The flower tsked in mocking disappointment, “Doing that won’t do you any good, you silly woman.” Then, it got a devious idea. “Do you want to know something, interesting?”
Galatea’s only reply was to snarl at it.
It seemed to shrug. “Well, if you’re going to be like that…” Suddenly, Galatea felt the tentacles fucking her speed up. Instead of going double, they were now going at triple their original pace. The one thrusting away in her cunt was touching her in places only Naruto had managed to find. She mewled pathetically around the tentacle thrusting away at her throat as Galatea curled her toes even more. Yet another tentacle came forth and started playing with her clit as the flower giggled viciously. “Yes, that’s a good girl~! You like that, don’t you?” The flora taunted, “You’re such a dirty, perverted nun - you love getting fucked by your boy toy’s big cock, don’t you~?”
The blonde kept fighting back, though her struggles slowly started to wane.
“Oh, yes you are~!” The flora giggled impishly, much like a child would, “You’re a naughty nun who likes to get fucked silly~! And… oh~! What’s this? You have a fetish too? And such a naughty one at that~!”
Galatea’s cheeks flared at that.
“You’ve even considered having a threesome with Naruto and your son? Oh, you dirty, dirty woman~!”
----
Back outside, Naruto couldn’t help but wonder what the plant was saying. The plant was psychic, but understandably, the blond had no idea what the flora was saying to Galatea since it was talking to her directly into her head. It could be anything really.
Teresa and Clare were long gone, and were stuck in suspended animation. Galatea was close to being reduced to flower chow. Irene, Priscilla, Sophia, and Noel were in their own groups of two, though the latter two were closing in on the plant Team Miria had lost to. Irene and Priscilla were farther north, still exploring. The flower they were closest to was the very same one that had just eaten Teresa and Clare, but for the moment at least, it was hard to say if that would be the one they’d end up meeting.
They could easily end up meeting the flower Galatea was with, though. It was closer to them than the flower in the clearing. They seemed to stop and from the sounds of it were wondering on where they should go.
Well, he’ll get back to them later. Right now, he has a naughty nun to watch.
----
Said nun wailed around the tentacle in her mouth in unwanted pleasure as an orgasm wracked her frame. As her juices ran down the tentacle, her cunt lewdly squelshed around it as the limb kept on fucking her cunt silly. The one in her ass kept wiggling and squirming around in there as it fucked her.
“Such a deliciously lewd nun,” the plant cooed, “This was what you’ve been waiting for, isn’t it?” The flora let out a gurgle as it shivered pleasantly, “Oh, this feels sooooo gooooood~! I really hope the rest of your ‘team’ comes here. I want to do this on them next, hehehehe!”
Galatea whimpered pathetically in utter shame as she went limp, utterly defeated. She simply didn’t have the will to fight back, anymore as tears streamed down her cheeks.
“Oh? Is that it?” The flower sounded almost disappointed, “Is the ‘all powerful’ warrior turned nun, God-Eye Galatea giving up?” The woman didn’t reply, mentally or physically. She had given up, entirely. The only thing worth waiting for right now is either Irene, Priscilla, Sophia or Noel to show up and hope beyond hope they would be able to get her out of this mess. The chances of that happening were minimal at best, though.
The sunflower seemed to shrug at her lack of a response. Oh, well, response or not, it was time to finish this. It was hungry. Then it brought the limp and unresponsive Galatea down to it, as a wide maw opened up in the middle of its ‘face’ revealing its fleshy-orange, mucus dripping insides. It turned the woman around so her head was facing its mouth, and giggled impishly.
“Oh, Gala-tea~!” The flower sang and it pulled its tentacle out of her mouth. “Dinner time~!”
The woman blinked at that and looked back. She saw a gaping, orange pit with mucus dripping off the walls that led to utter darkness in front of her. “What-”
Without warning, the flower enveloped her head, binding her arms to her sides while lifting the woman up to let gravity help with sliding her in. Galatea started squirming once more, her natural instinct to survive kicking in. The flower giggled and slurped away, gulping down the warrior-turned-nun with gusto as it enjoyed her taste.
“No!” Galatea struggled even more as her shoulders were now in the flower’s mouth, “Let me go! I don’t want to be eaten!”
“But you’re so delicious~!” The flower cooed. “Oh, I am not disappointed~! The first taste of a real woman… I want more! I want to devour them all~!” The flower greedily gobbled Galatea down, stretching to comical proportions as her writhing form stretched out its stem. Unlike the other flowers, it didn’t bother stopping half way. If it was going to hunt down those remaining four ‘guests’, then it needed to get to them before the others. The flower cooed as it fully swallowed Galatea, shrinking down upon her form like a second skin and the blonde’s consciousness left her body right then and there.
The flower didn’t know or care about that, however, as the body inside it writhed and screamed as if that hadn’t happened - the struggles doubling in vigour as it started digesting her. Soon enough the wriggling female bulge within the stem stopped moving entirely and melted into an amorphous blob. The flower greedily and almost orgasmically gulped and slurped down what remained of Galatea, a lone tentacle writhing as if the flower was licking its nonexistent lips as the bulge in its stem shrank down to nothing.
“So good~! That was simply-” A massive belch erupted from the flower. “Oh! Pardon me!” It giggled. “Well, so much for ‘God-Eye’ Galatea. Now,” the stem began to wriggle as the flower sunk itself into the ground. “Let’s see if I can’t get to the other four first…” After that the sentient flora had left the meadow in search of more prey.
----
Not privy to Galatea’s fate, Irene and Priscilla were still further North - still trying to decide on where they should go to next. The woods seemed like where Clare would have gone, but if most of the disappearances happened there, then it was clearly the least safe. There were also the rocky hills a little further down, but they were a good distance away and looked rather troublesome to traverse from here.
“What about that meadow we saw a while back?” a much younger looking, short blonde-haired Priscilla asked Irene as she looked up at her with her now silver eyes. The former brunette, looked like she was now in her middle teens rather than her late. “It’ll only take us about… thirty or so minutes to get there.” Priscilla pointed out to her elder.
Irene hummed in thought. That seemed like a good idea… but it was also wide open. What if this ‘experiment’ spotted them?
“What about this ‘experiment’ that is said to lurk within this forest? Would a wide open space not allow it to see us coming from several miles away?” The long haired woman had to point that out to her companion. It seemed Priscilla reverting in age had lessened her judgement somewhat as well.
“Have you seen anything weird here that could be this so called ‘experiment’?” Priscilla asked with a roll of her eyes, “We’ve seen nothing out of the ordinary so far. And there are no ‘clothes’ of the previous people who were its ‘victims’ to be seen either. It’s just one massive hoax!”
“Or we’ve yet to find its hunting ground,” Irene pointed out.
Priscilla scowled at that. It was true, that was most certainly a possibility. Neither women saw the sunflower that was beginning to bloom nearby, though the younger blonde’s scowl deepened as she felt a sudden urge to… strip naked, of all things?
Still scowling Priscilla looked up at the much older woman and asked, “Irene, do you have an urge to… strip naked?”
“Wait, what?” The elf-eared woman stared at Priscilla in utter befuddlement. That was an unusual question if ever she’d heard one.
“I have this urge to strip naked. I have no idea why.” the younger girl clarified for the befuddled woman. “Do you have it too?”
Irene frowned and looked around to see if there was anything else out of the ordinary. Her eyes glazed over when she reached the sunflower, and they came back into focus when she passed it. “Let’s... leave the area and ignore that urge,” she said. “It might have something to do with this experiment.”
Priscilla looked at Irene with an inquisitive frown, “Do you have it too, then?”
“I don’t, but I would rather not take any chances,” Irene said, gently urging the younger blonde to start moving. Her eyes roamed the area once more, and they glazed over upon seeing the sunflower once more, and came back into focus when she passed it. “Come on,” The platinum-blonde urged Priscilla to head back to the direction they came from. “Let’s go back the way we came. Maybe we can find Clare in that meadow, or something.”
The blonde did as she was told, but scowled in annoyance as the urge to strip down intensified. Suddenly she jumped when a giggle vibrated through her head. “W-what?!” She exclaimed, startling Irene at the suddenness of it; Priscilla stopped walking and wildly looked around for the source. “Who’s there? Show yourself!” she called out demandingly.
“Priscilla, no one but us is here.” Irene pointed out to her, and blinked owlishly when she had this sudden urge to strip out of her sleeveless brown leotard. “What the…?” she looked around herself while resisting that urge as best she can. “Now I feel that urge to strip.” Irene gave the blonde an urging look, “Priscilla, we should get out of here.”
Unfortunately for the reserved woman, said urge was beginning to get the better of her companion. Priscilla simply couldn’t resist anymore. Fortunately for the younger blonde, Irene was there to stop her from pulling the hemline of her summer-dress up and over her head.
“L-Let’s go, now!” Irene told her with a pointed, yet, urgant look.
Priscilla looked at her, confused and dazed, then she blinked and shook her head. “Y-Yes, let’s go!”
Without a second thought, Irene scooped Priscilla up into her arms and bolted the hell out of there. Whatever was here is most likely responsible for the missing people. This must have been how it lured its prey to their demise. They cannot allow that to happen to them! Being the oldest of the two, Irene decided they should locate Noel and Sophia, before looking for Galatea or Clare.
Knowing Teresa, Irene assumed that the former Number One found the newly shrunk woman and was making her way back to their meeting point. As for Galatea… she hoped that nun was making her way to their rendezvous. If not then they were going to have to group up and search for her.
Behind them, the plant slunk back into the ground and followed after its new prey. Now that they were on the move, all it needs to do is get them to a place where the flora can have its way with them. As it pursued, it kept toying with them, trying to get the much older woman in particular to strip. Alas, she had a much stronger will than anticipated. That didn’t mean the flora stopped trying though; it just had to… think of another method. Maybe it should do the same thing it did to God-Eye Galatea? Oh! Or maybe, it can use the younger one! So many decisions!
It went past them underground and went to an isolated area very similar to what Clare found. Three tall and wide slab of rocks on all sides with one way out. There it would wait for their arrival, but didn’t blossom out of the ground just yet. Then the flower… gave Irene a few harmless ‘nudges’ that would end up bringing her and the girl to it. It didn’t have to wait for long.
Irene was unknowingly, and through no fault of her own, making a beeline for the cause of her worries, with Priscilla still in her arms. When she diverged from the path they took, the woman got an odd look from the blond she’s carrying. But she didn’t comment on it, thinking it was a shortcut of some sort. Irene kept on following this new path she was unknowingly being led down, stepping over logs and crushing twigs beneath her feet as she did so. Then they were eventually lured to the isolated, but small clearing with the strange enclosed rock formation in front of them.
Irene had this very strong urge to walk in the middle of the rock formation. And despite herself, she did so with Priscilla in her arms.
“Irene? What are you doing?”
“I… don’t know.” Irene frowned in confusion. Neither she, nor Priscilla, had noticed the flower that was beginning to grow out of the ground behind them… and directly in front of their only exit. “I felt like… I was being guided here. But, that’s ridiculous.”
“You were… by me~!” Irene nearly jumped out of her skin upon hearing a voice that sounded like it was coming from inside her head. “Don’t worry your pretty, little head, ‘Quick-Sword’ Irene,” the voice giggled. “I will take good care of both you and the girl~!”
Almost immediately Irene dropped Priscilla to her feet and looked around. She recoiled in surprise at seeing the sunflower that was clearly not there before. “What the hell…?” she squint at it. To her shock it started to move, almost like a woman trying to seduce a man as it… cooed at her?
“I am pleased to meet you both~!”
Now both blondes could hear it talking to them. Looking very uncertain, Irene and Priscilla both exchange looks with one another. Then they looked back to the plant. “Uh… p-pleased to.. Meet you too?” Priscilla replied with an awkward look on her face.
The… suddenly-unsettling plant giggled and both blondes were both assaulted with the urge to strip down. “Oh, you have no idea~! Since meeting Galatea, I simply had to find some more real women. All the others I ‘met’ before were apparently nothing more than a fabrication.”
“You’ve met Galatea?” Irene asked the flora with squint eyes. “How… how is she? Is she alright?” She and Priscilla resisted the urge to strip down though; this plant was friendly, right…?
“Oh, she was utterly delectable,” the flower cooed. “That morsel’s company… I will never forget it~!”
“Morsel…?” Priscilla narrowed her eyes dangerously at the flower. “Why’d you call Galatea morsel?”
“I’ve been alone for a long time in this fabrication of reality.” the plant explained smoothly, and naturally. It didn’t want that young morsel to think anything was wrong… well, anymore wrong than it already is. “My ‘aptitude’ for conversations is not as it should be. Forgive me.”
“You never did tell us if she’s alright,” Irene pointed out.
“Oh, she was more than alright~!” The flower moaned almost sexually. Several long, orange tentacles slipped out from the center of the bloom as it continued, “If I could, I would have been brought to orgasm by my first taste of a real woman~!” Then the tentacles slipped back into the bloom and the flower giggled impishly.
“Okay… that’s disturbing.” And that was coming from Priscilla of all people!
“I agree…” Irene muttered. “Time to run.”
“Oh, I have a much better idea,” the plant giggled, “Strip for me~!”
Priscilla squawked as Irene lugged the blonde over her shoulder like a sack of wheat and made a beeline for the rocks, yelling, “NOPE! NOPE! NOPE! NOPE! NOPE!” The former Number Three was having none of that! As a direct result of her actions, everything for her faded to white as her consciousness left the simulation, stored away for later as it was essentially replaced by a replica.
“Oh my dear Quick-Sword… that wasn’t a request.” the flower told the pointy-eared woman. “Drop that morsel and strip naked!”
Irene, or rather her doppelganger, staggered, still trying to resist. Alas, the flower was focusing entirely on her, now and thus the compulsion proved too strong. Irene fell to her knees, panting as she put Priscilla down.
“Strip… Strip… Strip for me~!” the flower sang joyously. “You too little one~!” it said, directing its attention briefly to Priscilla. “Strip, strip, strip for me~” the flora sang joyously again.
The younger blonde was made of stronger stuff than that however, and she gave the flora the most scathing glare ever, before looking down at the still panting Irene. “Irene!” Priscilla pulled at the woman’s arm, prompting Irene to look up at her, “We need to get out of here! Let’s go! Hurry!” she urged.
“Oh, she’s not going anywhere,” Priscilla heard the flora say with a childish giggle, “Isn’t it stuffy in that dress of yours? Why don’t you take it off, hmm~?”
The flower was now focusing more than half of its attention on Priscilla now, and thus the compulsion was too strong to resist. The blonde fell to her knees, panting deeply as her hands trailed down to the hemline of her summer dress.
As Priscilla pulled her dress up and over her head, Irene was in the process of taking off the shit ton of belts and leather straps. Once they were removed, she went for her garters and knee-high boots next, followed by the boiled leather reinforcement. Once those were discarded, Irene reached behind her and undid the laces that was holding to together - a recent addition to her outfit - and had to stand up in order to slide out of the brown leotard. As it dropped to the floor the woman stepped out of it and fell to her knees once more.
She felt… oddly liberated. Looking to Priscilla the woman found that she was in a similar state of dress. That is to say, she wasn’t dressed at all. The younger blonde was stark naked. And she looked as relieved as she did.
How… weird.
“Oh, very nice you two~” The plant giggled, “Now, strike a pose - and make it sexy!”
Priscilla and Irene didn’t know what came over them, but they did as they were told; they even briefly exchanged astonished looks from the corner of their eyes as they did so. They both took similar poses, sitting down on their knees with their spread legged open, with Priscilla having her hands tightly clenched just under her collarbones. Irene, on the other hand, had her arms raised and hands behind her head.
The flower cooed. “Oh, lovely~!” A single tentacle shot forth and caressed Priscilla’s little cunny, curving upwards as it withdrew, as if it was licking her.
The younger blonde yelped at the sensation, falling on her ass. She looked at the sunflower with wide eyes, though she soon got distracted by the orange tentacle that wiggled in front of her face before it withdrew, but not going back inside of the bloom.
“Magnificent~!” The flower moaned. If it had lips it would be licking them ravenously. “You will be so delicious, I’m sure~!”
“U-uh…” Priscilla didn’t know what to say about that. She didn’t even know if she would be creeped out or not either. She was more for the former, though.
Then the sentient flower sent its tentacle to Irene and slid it in between her rocking tits and started thrusting it back and forth. “I bet you will be, too~!”
Irene gasped and leaned away, causing the tentacle to slip out between the valley of her bosom. Instead of being deterred by that however the flower sent its tentacle between her legs and careesed the woman’s cunny in the same manner as it did Priscilla’s, and curved upwards as it withdrew drawing an embarrassed yelp out of Irene.
“I wonder if you’ll be as good a fuck as Galatea, though~?” Both blonde heard it giggle inside their heads, before gasping as if an idea had came to it. “Oh! I know! Let’s find out~! Present yourselves to me!”
That got Priscilla to snap out of it as the blonde shook her head and glared defiantly at the flower. “Wh-what? No! Only one person’s allowed to do that with me, and that’s Naruto!” She growled upon feeling the tentacle caressing her cheek.
“Oh, silly girl~!” it cooed. “Your Naruto’s not here, right now~!” It then giggled. “But if you insist on being a naughty, naughty girl, I’ll be glad to give you a spanking~!”
“Do your worst!” The blonde growled at it with defiance. “Anything you dish out, I’ll take it head on!”
The flower had no objections there. Several more tentacles shot forth and snatched her up, restraining the young-looking blonde, before turning her around and giving her ass a nice, hard swat. It didn’t stay with just one tentacle though - the sunflower sent out one more and all eight of them joined in with the spanking.
“Ha! M-My Breeding Stud can d-do better than… than that!” Priscilla said, looking back at the flower with a strained smirk she tried to pass off as cocky.
“Oh, I know all about him and the naughty things you’d been planning~!” At the wide eyed look from the transformed blonde, the sunflower cackled in her head, “Oh, yes. I know all about your plans to make an army of super-minions to take over the world and make yourself this world’s goddess~. You are very ambitious, hehehe. Oh, I hope your ‘Breeding Stud’ doesn’t know about it.”
Priscilla didn’t say anything in response to that, but her expression conveyed her unasked question: “How does it know that?”
“I can read your mind silly~!” the sunflower giggled in its androgynous voice. “It’s how I found out about you and that brainless bimbo beside you, hehehehe~!” It stopped spanking her and turned Priscilla around. Then a few more tentacles coiled around her thighs and forced her legs open and her hands above her head. “I’m going to enjoy giving you the same treatment as I gave that dumb nun.” Its giggle was impish, yet cruel.
“J-just try it, bit-Gluck!” Priscilla was interrupted by having her mouth suddenly filled with a girthy, orange tentacle with throbbing veins. Her silver eyes grew wide with outrage as the girthy limb started thrusting in and out of her mouth. Then, she felt drowsy, and the bound blonde started suckling against the tentacle’s bulbous head out of instinct.
“If you insist~!” The flower giggled, sending two more tentacles forth to tease her folds and anus. Priscilla felt her cheeks burning up, while mewling with arousal; she shuddered at the feel of her cunt and ass being teased and probed by the equally girthy tentacles from the damn flower.
As for Irene - or rather the doppelganger, she was just staring at the younger blonde wide eyed and her mouth agape. She simply did not know what to do. It would have been easier to just leave her there and try to run… but something told the woman the flower would stop her. The platinum blonde had no idea what the hell she was thinking running at the walls, thinking she could climb out. There was nothing for her to latch on to. The edges was too high for her to grab hold of, and the rocks were smooth as well so she wouldn’t be able to get a good grip on it anyway!
But seeing Priscilla retrained like that, it made the doppelganger want to retaliate… so, she attempted a retaliation. The key word being, ‘attempted’. Irene’s doppelganger didn’t get as far as getting up part way, as she was assaulted by tentacles the second the flora noticed her moving. Irene squawked and started squirming in a futile attempt to break free of its grasp.
“Let us go this instant!” Irene demanded the flora while she did her damned best at making herself look as emotionless as possible. The woman got a tentacle in her mouth for her troubles, while five more went over and teased her nipples, cunt, clit and anus. The doppelganger was reduced to a pathetic mewling bitch as the plant found all her weak spots in a matter of seconds.
“Nope, nope nooooope~!” Both blondes heard the sunflower singingly say, with a downright menacing giggle that somehow came off as childish. “You’re all mine to do with as I please. And I want to have some fun with you two before I gobble you allllll up~!” As the plant spoke, Priscilla mewled around the tentacle thrusting away at her mouth when she got three tentacles to tease her nipples and clit too.
Irene came almost immediately, her juices dripping to the ground as she squealed around the tentacle in her mouth.
“Good girl~!” the sunflower cooed with a giggle, “Good girls like you, get this!”
Irene’s doppelganger threw her head back and mewled around the tentacle in her mouth, as she felt herself get penetrated in the ass and pussy by the throbbing orange tentacles. Then they started thrusting away at her snatch and ass with wild abandon. The tentacles teasing her nipples coiled around her breasts and started kneading them as she was being fucked silly. Again, she was brought to orgasm, almost immediately, the sensations washing over her were nearly too damn much to bear.
“Good girl! Very good girl! You like this don’t you~?”
Irene only groaned around the tentacle in her mouth and closed her eyes as she tried to endure the three way fucking. The doppelganger snapped her eyes open once more upon hearing Priscilla squeal around her own tentacle; a quick glance at the younger blonde from the corner of her eye revealed the reason: Priscilla was being fucked in her ass and cunt now as well.
Irene glared at the plant when she heard the thing giggle inside her head. It was a real unsettling one. “Oh, I can’t wait to make you lovely morsels into my next meal~ God-Eye Galatea was simply scrumcious.” The flower growled hungrily, and it gurgled as its tentacles began to utterly fuck both blonde’s stupid.
“W-What?!” Priscilla and Irene both shouted in their minds, even as they mewled and whined like a pair of sluts as the plant fucked them silly. “This thing was going to eat them?!”
“Of course, I am a man-eating plant.” the flower told them in a blunt, no-nonsense manner; and if it had a face the sunflower would be giving quite a frightening grin, “Galatea was so delicious; I gobbled her right up~!” it giggled at their panicked expressions, and it made the flower all the more frightening to them. “I’m still hungry, though, so I’m gonna eat you both, right now. Please do struggle with all your might; it’s more fun that way~!”
Irene and Priscilla’s eyes grew wide open when they saw a gaping, hole opening in the middle of the flower’s bloom. The ‘head’ of the flower went absurdly wide and showed them the orange, fleshy insides that was dripping with mucus. Irene and Priscilla gasped when the tentacles in their mouths abruptly withdrew. They both took in deep breaths and while they did try and struggle, them still being fucked in the ass and cunt had weakened their ferocity.
“Now, time to eat~!”
Irene was first on the chopping block. The flower wanted to encourage Priscilla to fight back with all her might so it decided to let her watch it devour the older woman before eating her. The elf-eared woman squirmed with all her might as she was slowly brought closer. Several vines shot forth and pinned her arms to her sides and bound her legs together as she was tilted at a downward angle and the flower let gravity assist with ingesting Irene.
It was like a trainwreck; Priscilla couldn’t take her eyes away from what was happening no matter how hard she tried. The blonde stared on in horrific fascination as the struggling and defiant screaming Irene was taken in the plants mouth head first. Then it clamped its mouth around her head, muffling the woman’s screams. The sunflower moaned orgasmically at being able to taste another human; then it began to lewdly suck and slurp Irene inside of its gob. Slowly but surely, Irene slid down kicking and screaming with all her might. For what felt like a horrific eternity, Priscilla watched her ingestion.
The plant’s stem bulged out almost comically as it stretched to accommodate the elf-eared woman. It was both frightening and intriguing for the younger blonde to see. This was something she had never ever seen before. Irene kicked her feet and legs as she was crudely slurped in inch by inch by the flower who was using the gravity against her. Soon, her legs and feet were gulped down into the stem and the bulge wiggled around. A clear sign that Irene’s doppelganger had not given up, despite the hopelessness of her situation.
“Oh, she’s a feisty one~” the flora moaned orgasmically. “She tastes so good, too~!” It giggled. “Not quite as good as Galatea, though. I wonder if that has to do with her consciousness leaving prematurely…? I certainly wouldn’t mind testing that with the other two… Sophia and Noel, I believe?”
The bulge containing Irene started to stretch out rather comically as the woman aggressively pushed against it with her hands and feet. It was quite a sight to behold. The flora just cooed and moaned in pleasure. Then with a menacing giggle, the stem suddenly shrunk around Irene before Priscilla’s silver eyes and formed a second skin for her. The younger blonde could see Irene’s face in a scream, her big tits squished, her stomach and thighs. Everything about the woman was visible for her to see.
Then, Priscilla heard a muffled scream as the feminine bulge squirmed with all its might. But then the sound was abruptly cut off and Irene stopped moving just as suddenly before the human shaped bulge melted into a shapeless mass with the consistency of a water balloon. Immediately after she had been dissolved into a sack of goo, the flower started crudely gulping down what was left of Quicksword Irene. The sight churned Priscilla’s stomach and she screamed, squirming with all her might as the flower brought her closer to it.
“That was so delicious~!” The flower giggled. “Though I must wonder if a… fresher morsel would prove tastier.”
Priscilla roared in exertion as she struggled with all her might. Then, as her head was enveloped, everything faded to white as her consciousness faded and was stored away for later. Her consciousness was promptly replaced with a doppelganger, just like Irene had been, but the girl was essentially the same person.
The flower cooed and giggled as it lewdly slurped her in. The blonde kicked her legs, screaming in defiance as she was sucked in, inch by inch. Priscilla felt her shoulders being taken in and would have tried moving her arms, but the flower had them pinned to her sides. Now it was more… active. Being more obscene and loud as it sucked and slurped her into its mouth.
“Eeeek!” the blonde cried out in disgust when she felt one of the tentacles ‘licking’ her face, neck and shoulders.
“Oh-ho~! You taste muuuuch better than Quicksword Irene~!” the flower laughed, then it sighed almost with disappointment “A shame your consciousness left the moment I took you inside my mouth though,”
“The hell do you mean by that?!” Priscilla demanded.
“The flower slurped and gulped her down even more as it said, “I assume it has to do with your ‘precious breeding stud’.” With every second the blonde slipped farther and farther down as it continued. First her breasts, then her waist, and then her thighs. “A safety measure, perhaps? He clearly doesn’t want you girls to experience being digested. How sweet of him~!”
There was one more crude gulp and Priscilla’s feet slid right in, with the circular mouth in the middle closing behind her and bloom going back to its normal size. The flower didn’t stop there, though. Its tentacles kept licking her, a few of them even slipped between her thighs and slid into her folds and anus once again. It wanted to savour the taste of its victim while raping her some more at the same time. Those last two women, Noel and Sophia were fairly close to that clearing; it can easily plant suggestions and get them to go another way.
“I-If I could transform, I would murder you so hard!” Priscilla growled viciously.
“Oh, but you can’t.” the flower taunted the blonde with a downright evil laugh, “And your loss is my gain~!” it moaned erotically, “You taste so divine too~!”
Priscilla roared, squirming with all her might against the fleshy insides of the modified experiment she was violated in so many ways by it. The plant just cooed orgasmically; the blonde’s struggles in the stem just made it feel so good~!
“It’s a darn shame I didn’t get Clare or Teresa. I would have loved to get my tentacles on them. And with Clare as a little girl? Oh I would have adored getting my tentacles in her, hehehehe!” The plant then sighed in near disappointment. “Oh well, I will take what I can get… That said, I will unfortunately have to cut this short. Sophia and Noel are getting a little too close to that other, less intelligent flower for my liking.”
As Priscilla felt the stem starting to tighten around her, shrinking down on her physique and restricting her movements, the blonde let out a frightened cry and said the first thing that came to her head, “Ah! Wait wait wait! C-can’t we work something out?” she frantically asked.
Maybe she can barter with the plant? Y-yeah, she can probably try and offer it a deal, any deal! Anything to get out of this mess! Hell, she’ll gladly sell out Sophia and Noel in exchange for her life! It hurt her pride to be reduced to this, bartering for her life, but desperate times call for desperate measures!
“Oh, but I’m just so hungry~!” it whined, at the very least it stopped the stem from shrinking down on her. So at the least the plant was willing to listen.
Priscilla grit her teeth with frantically wide eyes, “I-I know that, but, uh… o-others are going to be coming to take this simulation after we do!” which was the truth, thanks to Helen and Deneve spreading word of Team Miria’s failure more and more people are getting interesting in trying this simulation out. “If you let me go, not only would you get to eat more people quicker you’ll also have two other people here to eat as well!”
“...Oh?” That certainly got the plant interested.
“Y-Yeah! Since y-you know about Irene’s nickname, then you know this is all a simulation! So the quicker this goes, then the faster you’ll have more people to eat show up!” To Priscilla, letting one person go, just so the simulation ends quicker made complete sense to her. It would serve its purpose in her getting out alive, it would also serve in the plant getting more meals quicker since there was one less person for it to eat.
“This… interests me,” the flower cooed. “Too bad this is not the real you; I’d gladly take you up on that, but it’s safe to assume the real Priscilla would not remember making this deal or have any real reason to honour it, because she’s not the one who made it.”
The poor girl was grasping straws by this point, “B-But I-”
“Goodbye, my tasty, little morsel~!” The flower was simply too hungry to be polite, so it cut her off and went straight to work. Priscilla cried out in discomfort as she felt the insides tighten up around her, immobilizing the blonde and rendering her unable to move. Outside the stem tightened around Priscilla, and like Galatea, and Irene before her, the stem had shrunken down so much it resembled a second skin, showing the poor girl’s figure and discomforted facial expression.
Then Priscilla let out a muffled scream as the feminine bulge squirmed with all its might. The sound was abruptly cut off and Priscilla stopped moving just as suddenly, before the feminine bulge started losing it shape - the stem becoming a water balloon of human goo, once more. Then, the flower started crudely gulping down what was left of Priscilla to its roots.
“Ahhhhhh~! That hit the spot!” The flower hummed thoughtfully as it quickly sank down into the ground. “Now it’s time to hunt for the remaining two!” And with that, it was gone. The only evidence that Irene and Priscilla was there, were their clothes, now they were just another set of faceless victims that had fallen prey to the failed experiments.
Five down.
Two to go…
----
Completely unaware that they were the last ones standing and a sentient, psychic flower was coming for them, Sophia and Noel were completely and utterly bored. They had been walking around for what felt like an hour, maybe more, and they hadn’t seen a hair from Clare.
Noel was wearing a brown frilly cloth shirt, and leather trousers that was dyed black with matching coloured leather padding. Completing her outfit was a pair of loafer shoes.
Sophia was wearing a sleeveless jerkin with long armlets, and a skirt that showed off a lot of leg. Completing the outfit she wore was a pair of mary janes.
“Ugh,” Noel sighed exasperatedly, throwing her hands behind her head with a bored look. “We should probably head back to the meeting point. It’s been what, an hour? And we haven’t run into Clare yet.”
“It’s been nearly two hours,” Sophia corrected her with a sigh. “And you’re right. We should be heading back right about now.”
With that, they turned around, not noticing the flower sprouting behind them.
“Hello you two~!” Both women jumped in surprise when they heard a gender neutral voice talk to them in their heads. “I take it you two are Noel and Sophia?”
Both women jumped, crying out in surprise at the sheer unexpectedness of having a voice suddenly in their heads. They quickly looked around for the person responsible, only to pause when they saw the sunflower.
“Noel…” Sophia began.
“Yeah?” Noel asked keeping her eyes on the sunflower.
“Was that sunflower there before?”
Noel slowly shook her head, “No. It wasn’t.”
Sophia took a deep breath and nodded, “Okay. Then let’s go before something bad happens... “
As soon as she and Noel turned around, the flower sprouted from the ground before them. They stopped in both surprise and shock when they heard the voice playfully say, “Oh? But I came all this way, just to meet you~!”
“That voice… it’s coming from you?” Sophia questioned, looking at the flower with a cautious look; this must be the ‘experiment’ that had gone wrong they were told about.
“Indeed, it is~!”
Noel and Sophia slowly edged away from it. “... in that case, we’re definitely leaving,” the former said in a deadpan.
“Oh? And I came all this way because Galatea said you were looking for Clare!” the plant wiggled in distress, “There’s something dangerous in here you know, making people disappear! It’s way past the double digits too! You were heading directly towards its hunting grounds, I simply had to warn you before it got to you!”
Sophia and Noel cautiously exchanged a glance and the former asked, “how do we know you’re not what’s causing the disappearances?”
“Because I was sent here by your lover, Naruto to assist you on locating Clare,” the flower claimed. It was a convincing lie, too. “I am Himawari, your guide in this simulation. Pleased to meet you and I deeply apologize for my tardiness. You two have been moving around so much it was hard for me to catch up.”
“Naruto sent you to help us?” Noel and Sophia exchanged brief looks again before they stared at ‘Himawari’. “Strange, he didn’t say anything about this.” Sophia said.
“To be fair this is meant to be a threat assessment,” Noel pointed out, “He can’t tell us everything otherwise the purpose of this simulation is null and void. Himawari could be a secret ‘helper’ that Galatea unlocked… Galatea did find you first, right?” the short haired blonde asked, looking at the sunflower directly.
“Indeed, she did~!” The flower giggled playfully. “She stumbled across me in the fields, and after introducing myself as a helper, she told me what you all were here for. So I came here, as you two have not yet passed. She is no longer here, though, because she passed the simulation on accident along the way.”
“Have you found anyone else before finding us?” Sophia asked.
“Yep, yep! Two others called Priscilla and Irene, I came across them a while ago. They’re no longer here, though, due to having passed the simulation themselves. But they were delicious company, for the brief time they were around.” The flower heaved out a disappointed sigh as it seemed to slump down, “Unfortunately, I have not discovered Clare’s location yet. Nor have I discovered Teresa’s. And this simulation is pretty big. I’m suspecting the worst has happened and they came across one of the three antagonists of this simulation.”
“Wait, there’s three?” Noel started looking a bit nervous at that.
“Mmhm, and in the direction you were walking towards is a clearing with one of them right in the middle. You’re so lucky to have changed your minds before I got here.”
“If you’re part of this simulation, does that mean you know what these antagonists are?” Sophia asked, she’d might as well get the most important question out of the way first.
The flower seemed to shrug haplessly, “Sort of? I do know the one in the middle of the clearing a few minutes behind you is some manner of flora, I believe? I get the impression that it’s something along those lines and less intelligent than yours truly, though I haven’t the foggiest clue as to why. I had never seen it myself, so that is just a guess on my part, I could be completely wrong. As for the other two, I have no idea.”
“That’s… worrisome.” Sophia said with admittance. “In that case we should head on back… do you know of any shortcuts we can take to get out of here?” she asked the flower.
A little, orange vine poked out from the flower’s bloom and then it turned around, pointing to the right with it’s tentacle. “That way,” the flower said.
While they were understandably weirded out by the tentacle the two silver-eyed women slowly nodded their thanks to the flower. Without taking their eyes off it they slowly walked in the direction it pointed in before taking off.
As for the sunflower, once they passed by, the flower giggled evilly - careful not to let them hear. Then, it slipped underground to follow them. After a minute or two of following them the two women came to a stop and looked around. It was a fork in the path.
“Where to now?” Noel asked, looking to Sophia.
The short-curly haired woman hummed thoughtfully, before she felt a compulsion to take the left. She didn’t think anything of it. “Let’s take that one.” She declared, pointing at the left fork in question.
“Alright,” Noel sighed and she followed after her comrade. “So do you think that flower is telling the truth? That the others found a way out?”
“It’s possible?” Sophia shrugged, “We haven’t run into them yet so there is a chance that Himawari is being truthful.” she pointed out to her friend.
“And there is a chance that the voice is lying,” the short haired blonde sighed yet again. “We should stay close, just in case, then,” Noel decided and Sophia was all for that suggestion. While they were unarmed and are unable to use their yoki - they had no idea how to use chakra yet, since the women had not been trained - that didn’t mean they were defenseless. Sophia was still remarkably strong and Noel was athletic. If they encounter this experiment Naruto had warned them about, then they can simply use their strengths to their advantage and hopefully wear it down.
“Exactly, you’re still athletic and I’m still strong. We can beat this thing.” Sophia said with confidence.
Her optimism was infectious Noel had to admit. The woman was confident in their prowess, so, she should be too, right? Right. Eventually after much traversing, the two women had walked up to a cliff with thick foliage on either side. Some of the branched were low they had to bent down to avoid walking into them. But once they got out of the foliage, and into the clearing the two women came to a stop and looked around for the supposed exit.
“...I have a bad feeling about this.” Noel muttered.
“Oh, come on,” Sophia teased the woman with a sultry smile. “That guide led us here for a reason. Maybe the exit is around here and we have to find it. We are grown women, so it’s not like we need coddling.”
“But, it wouldn’t hurt to ask again,” Noel pointed out with a smile. “Every little bit helps, after all.”
Sophia looked at the woman from the corner of her eye, then let out a sigh. Noel had a point. With another sigh, Sophia looked around and called out, “Himawari - are you here?”
Said flower spouted out of the ground, like a flower blooming out of the snow. It was right in the path they’d used to get here, too, though they paid that no mind at the time. “I am, what is it you need?” the androgynous voice of the flower asked in her head.
“Do you know where the exact location of the exit is?” Sophia asked.
“Of course, of course~!” the sunflower started swaying to the left and right excitedly. “I know exactly where it is~!”
The women were both bewildered, and amused, by the flora’s antics. It was like a hyperactive child, if they were honest to themselves.
“Can you point us in its direction, then?” Noel asked as she began to tap her foot against the ground with a little impatience.
Himawari giggled mischievously, with a creepy undertone. “I’m standing in it~!”
Both women suddenly got a baaad feeling. They squint at it with suspicion, “What do you mean by that?” Noel asked as she and Sophia slowly began to approach the sunflower. They had no idea they were walking to it, thanks to the flower making them think they were nowhere close to it in due to its psychic powers.
“I mean that you’re trapped, my scrumptious, little morsels~!” Himawari laughed nastily. Suddenly the illusion around Noel and Sophia was dropped and the women found they were standing in front of the flower… who proceeded to send several tentacles to grab on to them!
“Gah! What the hell?!” Noel cried out indignantly.
“Himawari, what the hell do you think you’re doing!?” Sophia demanded with an indignant yell.
“I’m going to eat you, of course~” the plant giggled in a polite, but sinister manner.
“WHAT?!”
“Yep yep. The others, Galatea, Irene, and Priscilla were so delicious~!” The flower cooed, then it let out a disappointed sigh. “Oh, if only I could have gotten to Teresa and Clare sooner, but they’d stumbled upon one of my lesser-intelligent brethren.” A thick, orange tentacle slipped out of its bloom and flicked around in the air, like it was licking its lips. “Oh, but Galatea more than made up for that~ she was a tasty morsel, hehehehe~!”
“Y-you bastard!” Noel hollered, thrashing about in the flower’s grip. “You won’t get away with this! I swear to the Twin Goddesses, you will pay!”
“That was what Galatea said, before I fucked her stupid and ate her.” Himawari shot back in an uncaring manner. “She even said something dumb: ‘calling the power of the Twin Goddesses to strike me down’,” the flower shrugged and added with a tone of complete boredom, “well, nothing happened and she became plant food.”
Sophia was using her remarkable strength to forcibly move her arms and legs. And it was working. Himawari on the other hand still didn’t show any type of concern. The plant was rather impressed of her strength, actually.
“Oh… you’re pretty strong! I think I’ll eat you before the other one… but first~” Himawari sent several tentacles to Sophia and Noel, and they let out disgusted screams as the limbs slithered under their clothes and started pulling them off piece by piece, until they were stark naked. “I’ll tenderise you before getting to the main course!”
“W-what the hell do you mean by-ACK!” Sophia shrieked indignantly mid-sentence as she felt two of the grabby appendages plunging right into her folds and anus without warning. Then, her scream was rendered silent by a third one plunging into her gob and serving as a gag.
“Sophia!” Noel cried out in distress. Then she shrieked indignantly when two grabby limbs plunged themselves into her folds and anus. Her scream was rendered silent as well by a third appendage that plunged itself into her mouth.
“Much better~” Himawari cooed, its voice low and creepy. “This is a much better look for you morsels…” The way it spoke, just showed how the plant saw them. It didn’t see them as people; it saw them as food; as nutrients.
Both trapped women let out lewd moans and mewls when their cunts were suddenly getting pounded by the tentacles. Their assholes and mouths were receiving the same treatment. Himawari giggled menacingly; it found the sound of their slutty moans and mewling music to its ears. Using its mental prowess against them, the sunflower made the women more aroused; it’s goal was simple: making them more aroused would get them weaker. Getting them weaker quickly would in turn, enable it to eat them sooner. And so, with that thought in mind the flora added three more of its orange tentacles to caress their nubs: the nipples and clit.
It wanted them weak enough to be unable to struggle when they go inside of its mouth… it was still hungry.
Because of its manipulations, it didn’t take long for the two women to reach their limit. Within three minutes the two women’s silver eyed rolled to the back of their skull and shuddered orgasmically as they came. Then a circular gaping maw opened in Himawari’s bloom, and turned the women around on their heads as it prepared to eat them.
Sophia was the first to go, the bloom stretched open comically before her head was engulfed with an eager hiss from the plant. Having gone limp in the wake of her mind numbing orgasm, she didn’t start struggling until her sexy breasts were crudely slurped down into its gullet. And even then, her struggles were weak; her arms from the shoulders down were restricted and her ankles bound by the tentacles. And not only that the woman was still being fucked!
She didn’t have a ghost of a chance of fighting back but the woman didn’t give up though. Even as Himawari was crudely slurping her down into its gullet, she kept on fighting. Then her stomach was the next to be slurped on in, followed by her waist, the tentacles withdrew from her cunt and ass before her thighs were suckled in.
Noel’s eyes went wide at the spectacle as her best friend was devoured by the plant, its stem stretching out in an absurd fashion as it gobbled down Sophia’s legs and feet with one last, lewd sounding slurp and gulp. Then, when Sophia sank down to the middle of its internode, it constricted around her, becoming like a second skin to the still-squirming female. Then, she stopped moving. Noel could somewhat make out her best friend’s expression, she had her mouth open… was she screaming? Or was she being squeezed so much that her cheeks was pushing her lips open like that?
“S-Sophia! Say something!” Noel frantically cried out. She was hoping beyond hope that the woman could hear her. Or do something to let her know that she is still alright! Then, to Noel’s horror, the feminine bulge started losing its shape, melting into an amorphous blob as the flower slowly digested her.. “Sophia? N-no… no… no, no, no, no, no! SOPHIAAA!”
Noel’s struggles returned with twice the vigour as she heard the flower gulping down her friend’s remains. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she screamed in horror. “Let me go! Please! I beg you! P-please don’t eat me!” she wailed crying like a scared child. Then, her pleading was muffled by Himawari engulfing her head.
Her vision faded to white like all the others before her as Himawari crudely slurped her down. The struggling blonde didn’t stand a chance. Straightening its prey’s arms and legs, the plant reared back, lifting the struggling blonde with it and let gravity take the reigns as it crudely, and lewdly sucked and slurped the woman down into its gullet. Himawari’s bloom, sepals, and ovary had stretched to absurd proportions just to accommodate Noel’s torso. Her shoulders were sucked in first, followed by her nice rack, then her torso, followed by her waist. Himawari paused there for a moment in order to pull out two of its tentacles from the sobbing woman’s snatch and asshole before continuing. Her nice ass was swallowed, followed by her thighs and lastly her legs and feet.
Noel frantically squirmed with every ounce of might she could muster but it was all for naught. Soon, the flower constricted around her and soon, her struggles ceased, as did her sobbing. Then, the feminine bulge started losing its shape like every last one before it and the simulation ended as Himawari greedily gulped down Noel’s remains.
Ultimately, the only one who’d passed was Irene…
But the entire team had suffered a party wipe, nonetheless.
----
When the barrier vanished Naruto took a deep breath and prepared himself for their retaliation. He didn’t have to wait long, as a furious Priscilla leapt at him the second she saw him.
“YOU ASSHOLE!” the brunette had attempted to fly tackle him to the ground and would have succeeded had he not casually sidestepped, causing Priscilla to miss her target and to flail her arms around before gravity took hold.
“To... to be fair,” the nervous blond began as he slowly edged away at the now, golden eyed blondes and brunette, “I said you had to survive, not to kill.”
“You had a goddamn flower of all things, strip us down, fuck us, and then eat us.” a dangerously stoic Teresa narrowed her eyes at the blond, “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t beat you black and blue?”
“Uh…” Naruto tried to think of one as he chuckled sheepishly. “I’ll... make it up to you if you don’t…?” She just looked at him, unmoved. Then Naruto yelped when Sophia and Noel appeared beside him with their hands tightly holding onto his shoulders, “It... could have been a lot worse,” he pointed out.
“And how could that have been worse?” Sophia asked in perfect deadpan.
“You could have been conscious when the plant was digesting you.” the blond told them, “I put in a safety measure to make sure you didn’t have to… experience that.” he made a thoughtful sound, “Hmm… I’ll implement a ‘child friendly’ safety measure, while they would get stripped naked, they won’t get fucked by the plant’s tentacles.”
Teresa huffed. She was pissed off as all hell, but he was right that it could have been worse. But, still, her pride was still wounded and she was going to get her pound of flesh. When the rest of them closed in on him with equally pissed off looks, Naruto gulped nervously; he was not going to like what they were going to do, was he…?
He inhaled sharply and tightly closed his eyes, and braced himself.
Then again, he should probably be more surprised that this isn’t more common, as so many of the women had kids of their own, were actively trying to make kids of their own, or were just constantly gushing over how cute they found the kids of the other women to be.
He perked up slightly upon hearing several footsteps, and looked in the direction they were coming from. He found Miria, Queenie, Tabitha, and Yuma making their way over to him. And they were garbed in their old uniforms, their swords sheathed on their backs in the classic fantasy manner.
Naruto found them wearing their old uniforms to be odd, but he wasn’t going to complain. They were still left little to the imagination. “Hey you four,” he greeted them with a loving smile, “What brings you out here?”
Miria gave her husband a smile of her own and pecked him on the lips after embracing him. “We were wanting to use the simulation for training.” the sandy-brunette answered, “We want to try something different though.”
“Oh?” Naruto thoughtfully rubbed his chin, “I can think of a few things that will be different from usual. Want me to set it up?”
Miria nodded with a gentle smile, “Please and thank you.”
Naruto smiled and beckoned them to follow him down to the bailey. They gladly did so; each one of them were eager for a new experience. Now in front of the simulation seal several minutes later, Naruto pressed his hand against the seal on the ground and sent his chakra into it. A dome barrier manifested, and Naruto took his hand off the seal and put it on the barrier itself. A mass of blackness suddenly formed, concealing what was happening inside.
“Alright,” he started, “do you four want a debriefing?” he looked at them, directing his focus and attention to them and the simulation at the same time.
“Yes, please,” Miria nodded.
“Alright,” Naruto said. “You will be going in mostly blind. This simulation is going to take place in a forest. The enemy is unknown, and everyone sent before you to investigate and deal with this threat has disappeared, mostly without a trace - only their clothes were left behind.”
“There’s no bodies?” Queenie asked, perplexed.
“No. There are no bodies. There is a rumour, that an experiment had taken place in the forest you’re being sent into years ago. But something went wrong. No one knows how long ago it took, and no one was able to confirm it - because they went missing.” Naruto gave them a mischievous grin that reminded them just a bit too much of Ophelia, as he added. “You don’t need to win, though - just to survive.”
The blond took his hand off the barrier and gestured for them to walk on in, but not before giving them one last piece of advice. “Also: keeping a close eye on your environment is key to winning. Good luck you four.”
Miria, Queenie, Yuma and Tabitha nodded before stepping through the barrier. It solidified behind them, effectively trapping the women inside until the simulation finished. Naruto smiled widely, “Now, let the games begin…”
----
Inside the simulation, Team Miria all took in their processively generated surroundings for the first time. Like Naruto had said, it was a forest. And Tabitha didn’t sense any yoki in the area. However, they knew a lot of things were not normal at all; several of the flora and fauna, like plants and bugs were far bigger than they should be. Were mushrooms supposed to be capable of getting that big? They saw several spotted mushrooms that were tall enough to be level with their thighs!
“Very strange,” Queenie said with an arched eyebrow. “Flora of that kind don’t normally grow that big, do they?”
“Not on our continent,” Yuma said, looking at the plants oddly. “According to Karui, however, there are mushrooms the size of houses in places like the Lands of Water and Fire.”
“Really now?” Miria asked, cocking her head.
Yuma shrugged. “She gets homesick, sometimes, and tends to talk a lot about her continent.” she looked around for a moment, “From the looks of it we may be in the Land of Fire. Or maybe this simulation is based off it? Naruto does power them with his imagination, after all.”
“I see,” Miria slowly nodded as she took that information into account, “First of all, we need to find out where these people have gone missing. If Naruto’s briefing is any implication, the place they were last at shouldn’t be hard to miss.” If the victims’ clothes were left behind, then they would have a general idea of where to begin their search for this thing. The sandy brunette looked at her teams sensor, “Tabitha, do you sense anything out of the ordinary?”
Tabitha closed her eyes and furrowed her brow. She shook her head. “...No. I don’t sense anything. Either this thing is an awakened being suppressing its yoki, or we are dealing with something else entirely.”
“I see, then in that case we have to keep an eye out the old-fashioned way. Be vigilant, everyone!” Miria beckoned Tabitha, Yuma, and Queenie to follow her.
With that the team of four delved further into the forest and kept to the path. Neither had drawn their swords, due to them being both confident and underestimating their unknown enemy. And soon, the four found themselves looking off into a large clearing, through the shrubbery with a small, but relatively conspicuous sunflower in the middle. It stuck out like a sore thumb, being the only plant in the area that was more than four inches tall.
They slowed their pace but didn’t stop walking to the clearing. They exchanged looks with one another before looking back at the clearing. This was very suspicious. That being the only flora in the area that small, and it’s the only one in the area? Something was fishy. They passed the treeline, and came to an abrupt stop.
The instant they were out, Team Miria found themselves agape at the sight of thousands of clothing items - possibly in the tens of thousands - strewn about the clearing, especially around the flower.
“What the hell…?” Queenie said, her voice shaking. “Wh-what happened here?”
“U-uh, should we turn back?” Yuma asked, her voice shaking, as she cautiously looked around. She looked to Miria for orders, “Captain? What should we do?”
Miria narrowed her eyes. Her silver irises quickly darted around surveying as she tried to locate any potential enemy. “We are here to figure out what is causing this,” she said, drawing her claymore. “Stay close and be prepared for a fight.”
The others nodded and took out their own swords, following her orders to the letter. Then, they followed Miria into the clearing and kept their eyes peeled for their potential enemy. Miria, on the other hand, had kept her silver eyes solely on the sunflower; if she was not considerate of those under her command, she would have sent someone else in her stead. But she wasn’t that kind of person. She believed the lives of others had more worth than her own. She would never put her life before theirs.
But her eyes did glance around, and she found some discarded weapons, and armour, lying flat amongst the clothes. It made sense; if people came to investigate went missing then armed adventurers from all over, would have been drawn to this place like a moth to a flame.
“It looks like some adventurers were unlucky,” she said, just loud enough for Tabitha, Yuma, and Queenie to hear. “It is more than likely that hundreds have met their fate here.”
“You think it might have something to do with the flower?” Queenie asked and got a questionable look from Miria, Yuma, and Tabitha as a result. “As unlikely as it may seem, everything here seems to be centered around it. Also, Naruto’s simulations have been known to feature some crazy shit. For all we know, it ate them.”
“...Do you have any idea how ridiculous that sounds?” Tabitha asked her with a disbelieving look. “It’s a flower. For all we know, it could be something else; Naruto did say there were some rather big snakes in his homeland. He even got ate by one.”
“Do you know how ridiculous that sounds?” Queenie threw Tabitha’s words back in her face, mockingly. “He has talking toads, too. You saw the ones he calls ‘Ma’ and ‘Pa’. His whole continent is ridiculous, by our standards. For all we know, there could be some weird species of man-eating plant over there.”
“That’s enough, you two,” Miria said, looking over her shoulder. Then, just as she took her eyes off the flower, Several long, vine-like tentacles sprouted and launched forth from the sunflower, ensnaring and lifting Miria off the ground before she even knew what happened.
Queenie, Tabitha, and Yuma all nearly jumped out of their skin upon hearing Miria’s startled yelp and the sound of her sword hitting the ground with a clang. They all looked and found their captain was getting her armour stripped off, by the vines coming out of the bloom. Her claymore was on the ground forgotten. She did her best to get free, but simply couldn’t pry herself from the plant’s grasp; even releasing her yoki did jack shit against its remarkably strong grasp!
Her teammates, however, sprang into action, slicing at the vines. Their claymores sliced through the limbs like wet toilet paper, drawing an unholy, vicious hiss from the plant as it withdrew its dismembered stumps, that were oozing green ichor, and promptly replaced them, snatching all three girls up, and their captain, just as the latter hit the ground - landing on her ass with a grunt. Luckily for Yuma, Tabitha, and Queenie, they still had their claymores in hand. They did manage to dismember several vines, causing the green ichored stumps to retreat - and for them to be replaced - before they were finally snatched up.
But, just before she was restrained, Tabitha managed to sever the vines that were holding her captain up once more. Miria hopped back on her feet, grabbing her sword, and faded away like a mirage, just before the flower tried to grab her again. She was not going to let this thing harm her team! Reappearing behind the flower, a look of righteous fury in her golden eyes, she cut off its head and chopped the vines holding her friends into bits for good measure.
“Huh…” Miria put her sword back into its scabbard, “That was surprisingly easy.” she couldn’t help but feel smug about it. She gave the beheaded flower a nasty look, before scurrying on up to her teammates to check on them. With her back turned, she had no way of noticing that the severed vines were slowly sinking into the ground. The stem was doing the same and was underground in the blink of an eye.
“T-thank you, Captain,” Tabitha blushed as she was hefted to her feet.
“I told you that flower was dangerous,” Queenie grumbled.
“Okay, so you were right,” Tabitha growsed, “It’s dead now right?” she looked to her girlfriend, Miria for confirmation.
“I’m sure, it - GYAH!” Miria was interrupted mid-sentence as several vines snatched her up once more. The others followed soon after, grabbed by thicker, veiny tentacles with suspiciously bulbous tips sprouting from a newly-restored sunflower before they could react. “W-what the hell!? I killed you, damn it! I know I did!” Miria yelped as she felt the vine caressing her nethers in a lewd fashion as another slipped under her leggings to rub her directly. “DON’T YOU FUCKING DARE!” She yelled at it in comical wide-eyed outrage. “ONLY NARUTO CAN TOUCH ME THERE, YOU SON OF A BITCH!!”
----
Back outside, Naruto couldn’t help but find it jarring to hear Miria swearing up a storm like that. “Huh… didn’t know she had it in her…” He said aloud nervously. Thank god no one was around to hear or see this. She was going to kill him after this, wasn’t she? Actually, he was pretty sure they were all going to try and kill him. Still, though… “By the Twins, she’s so, damn sexy when she’s angry!”
He can’t wait to see what happens next. They still have a chance to get away after all. If they remembered to use their chakra affinity, they may be able to cut it off at the root. They can destroy the ground, after all.
----
Back in the sim, a heavily flustered Yuma let loose a guttural moan as her eyes rolled back and her tongue lolled out at the feel of a tentacle entering her womanly folds, its bulbous head touching her in all the right places, just like the mighty meatstick she’d grown to love. A hot shiver running up her spine, she dropped her sword and went limp, physically unable to fight back as the flower stripped her down - removing her armour first.
Queenie was almost completely naked, her leggings pulled down to her shins and her sabatons in the process of being removed. She was completely topless and unarmed with her arms bound over her head and a tentacle across her mouth like a gag as she squirmed with all her might. Two vines poked and rubbed at her nipples while two more teased her folds, coating themselves in her juices for lubrication.
A now-naked Miria let loose a guttural moan of her own, the tentacles inside her folds and anus feeling exactly like Naruto’s dick as they violated her. Her cheeks burned in rage and embarrassment, but no matter how hard she tried, she simply couldn’t break free. Then, one more caressed her little nub in just the right way, resulting in a guilty wave of pleasure washing over the former Number 6.
Finally, a disheartened Tabitha willingly dropped her sword and let herself be taken upon seeing the state of her teammates. She blushed and mewled as several grabby vines started rubbing against her sex while the others went to work on removing her clothes and armour.
Miria wailed once more as yet another unwanted orgasm wracked her body, too out of it to notice that the flower was bringing her towards it. A gaping, circular maw stretched itself open from the very center of the bloom, as a still-writhing brunette found herself suddenly unable to see. Immediately going into a panic, Miria started squirming with all her might once more as the vines in her sex and anus continued fucking her. Slowly, the flower started gobbling her down head first as it expanded to accommodate its meal like a snake. She went down kicking and screaming all the way as she was completely enveloped with a lewd slurp. Then, the bulge containing her body slowly started to shrink and stop moving as it went down into the roots with a loud, wet gulp.
Yuma was next, letting out an orgasmic wail of her own, she simply didn’t care what happened to her, anymore, as the flower’s greedy mouth stretched around her head. She was exhausted, shuddering as a second orgasm drained her of what energy she had left. The flower happily slurped and gulped her down, expanding around her nude, sexy body as she slid down into its gob without any fuss. The stem shrank down, now stretched over her female form like a second skin as the flower took its time, seeming to savour the meal as it let her slide down at an agonizingly-slow pace. Then, the bulge started to shrink and lose shape as Yuma’s body was no more, swiftly digested before what was left sank down with yet another wet gulp.
Then, a now-naked Queenie followed, writhing in both pleasure and panic as she did her best to struggle against the violating and grabby limbs. She made a remarkable, but futile effort in it too. The shaft-like tentacles were simply too strong for her to break free of. Queenie was brought to its gaping, drooling mouth, and it stretched comically wide to accommodate her head. She squealed in exertion as the plant devoured her little by little, gulping the former Number 20 down at a slow, deliberate pace. Like Miria before her, Queenie kept on fighting, even when she was far beyond hope, she refused to give up. Slowly but surely, the sunflower happily gulped the woman down, stretching and expanding to impossible proportions and slurping lewdly as it enveloped her torso. The flower crudely gulped and slurped, pulling its meal farther and farther into its expanding stem, despite Queenie’s persistent struggles. Its tentacles, once teasing her folds, coiled around her legs, spreading them open and inserted themselves into her vagina and anus and started fucking her senseless.
Queenie’s muffled squeal reverberated off the trees as she was almost immediately wracked with a mind numbing orgasm. As she went stiff and her juices gushed forth, literally shooting up like a geyser, the flower inched its way up her rigid frame, then, as she went limp, the flower let her immobile body slide down its stem with a lewd slurp. Meanwhile, a limp and panting Tabitha watched with morbid fascination as the the bulge containing her last teammate lost its feminine shape and shrank as Queenie was swiftly digested. The contents of the flower’s stem then disappeared, swallowed into the roots as the ravenous plant brought its final meal closer.
Tabitha closed her eyes and let herself go limp, accepting her fate as the wet sensation of her head being ingested drew a disgusted groan from her. As the flower lewdly and crudely slurped her down, the stem expanded and stretched itself to accommodate her torso like the others. And like Queenie before her, the tentacles coiled around her thighs and shins and spread her legs wide open. Then the tentacles that were rubbing against her folds slammed into her snatch and started fucking her silly. Tabitha mewled, instinctively spreading her legs further as her toes curled in pleasure. She obediently let the plant have its way with her, not putting up even the slightest resistance as she slid further and further down. Then, she stiffened and shuddered in guilty bliss as she came. No sooner and no later, the flower extracted its limbs from her violated cootch and let its last victim slide on down. Then, everything started fading slowly to white as the feminine bulge lost its shape, the body within being reduced to a soft goo and swallowed into the roots with a final gulp.
Team Miria had lost...
----
Naruto had to admit: he was damn aroused - far more so than he should be, in fact. Also, Team Miria were taken down a lot quicker than he thought they would. The team, as a whole, barely lasted a minute. He admittedly thought they would win, considering they had Miria - someone who was damn good at making strategies - leading them.
As the barrier powered down, Naruto found Team Miria sitting down on the floor, fully clothed and armoured; Miria had an expression on her face that reminded the blond of an angry cat. Yeah, he was going to be busy giving her makeup snuggles for the next few nights after that…
With a heavy sigh, Naruto walked on over to them.
“Naruto… what. The. Hell. Was that?!” Miria demanded with harsh eyes. It took everything Naruto had not to wince at her harsh tone.
“That was ‘something different’, like you wanted.” he told her with a shrug, “It wasn’t a simulation for combat; it was one for identifying a threat - and you all failed horribly at that. All four of you barely lasted a minute.”
“You had a flower rape us, and then eat us…” Yuma looked so dead it wasn’t funny. “A flower.”
“Which you all died to.” he added nontohelpfully. “You wanted something different to do, and I gave you it. Heck, as vague as I was, I did say you didn’t have to fight, only to survive. With Miria as your leader and tactician, I was fully expecting you all to turn around and go back where you came from. That was one of the ways you could have won.” Naruto let out a sigh and said, “But if you’re really that pissed off at me…” he spread his arms and made himself defenceless. “I’ll let you get in a good hit or two.”
Miria groaned and glowled; she hated it when her man made such offerings… it was bound to get him killed, some day. Tabitha stalked on up to him, and took Naruto by complete surprise when she pulled him into a lustful, overwhelming kiss. She was pissed the fuck off, yes, but that was admittedly the best damn sex she’s ever had behind her husband, and she needed to feel him inside her!
“You’re a bastard.” Tabitha growled as she withdrew from his lips, “But you’re my bastard! And that was one hell of a fuck~!” Her hands immediately went down to his trousers as she made to undo them.
As his pants and boxers dropped to his ankles and his erect cock was stroked, Naruto thanked his lucky stars that Tabitha still loved him enough to do this.
----
Not long after…
A sexually satisfied Tabitha was walking along her captain and girlfriend, along with their teammates Queenie and Yuma. Miria was still angry for what Naruto had put them through - even if she secretly enjoyed the tentacle fucking. Tabitha ‘cleaning up the mess’ after Naruto gave her some makeup lovings certainly helped her mood turn far less dire, but she was still angry, damn it… mostly at herself for failing the sim.
“Hey, big sis!” The four stopped when they heard Helen call out to them. When they looked at her the woman, came to a stop and blinked in surprise, “Woah, what the hell happened to you? Apart from Tabitha, you all look like you want to strangle something.” she pointed out.
“We asked Naruto to give us a different kind of sim to use for training.” Miria answered her after huffing and crossing her arms against her bosom. “All of us lost, badly. We barely lasted a minute against it,”
That got Helen’s attention and she got a devious idea, “Oh? If you lost to this simulation so fast, then it has to be tough! I have got to try this new simulation out for myself!” before any of them could tell her anything else, Helen turned and sprinted into the citadel. She had a friend to get!
“Uh…” Queenie looked to Miria and asked, “should we tell-” The former Number 20 cut herself off when she saw the look in her Captain’s eyes.
Then Miria smiled, finding herself to be more cheerful, now - albeit for terrible reasons. “No. Helen is always getting herself into trouble. Let her find out herself.”
Helen searched for her best friend with a purpose in every step. She was eager, so full of anticipation. Anything that manages to defeat Big Sis so fast has to be challenging! She wanted Deneve to try it out with her. It would be so much fun, rubbing it in Miria’s face that she and Deneve managed to beat the simulation with flying colours! It would really drive Big Sis up the wall that they managed to win by themselves! She can almost see the look of annoyance and irritation on her face when telling her!
Eventually, Helen found Deneve hanging around with her Captain, Undine and her lips spread out into a wide grin. “Deneve!” Helen cried, startling the living hell out of the pixie-haired blonde. Deneve blinked owlishly at her friend, who suddenly appeared beside her with an arm over her shoulder. “You’ll never guess what I’ve been told!”
“...I’m almost afraid to ask,” Deneve said with dull eyes.
If anything that answer got Helen’s smile to grow bigger. “I’ll show you instead then! Let’s go!” she cheered, and started dragging Deneve out into the Bailey with her.
“Wha- Helen! I was talking to Undine!”
“This is more important!”
“Oh for the love of- Helen!!” Now carried off over her friend’s shoulder with an unamused scowl on her face, Deneve sighed heavily in exasperation. “Where are you taking me?” she asked, looking at her friend from over the shoulder as best as she possibly can.
“To the Bailey!” Helen answered, and since she knew her short haired friend was giving her a look that demanded her to elaborate even more, she went and did just that. “Big sis and her team took part in a new simulation, and lost in under a minute. I want to see what it’s all about!”
Deneve let out a tired chuckle. Of course she would… “Should I get geared up, then?”
“Definitely,” Helen chirped. “We have to try it out!”
“Okay, okay,” Deneve let out a sigh, “...at least put me down. I can walk the rest of the way. My old armour is still in my room.”
“Why wear your old armour? The one we’re wearing right now is just as good.” Helen pointed out, though she did stop to put her friend back down on her feet.
Deneve sighed, “You do have a point.” she admitted, “But for ‘old times sake’ I want to be wearing my old stuff. If this simulation managed to beat Miria’s team then I want something that gives me a lot of maneuverability and protection at the same time.”
“Eh,” Helen shrugged, “fair enough. I might as well get into my own armour myself, then.”
With that the two friends backtracked and went to their own rooms to get a change of clothes. When they came out of their rooms several minutes later, Helen and Deneve were out of their black, leathery and cotton-like garbs and back in their old uniforms when they were still part of the Organization; they had their swords back on the slot on the back of their pauldrons.
“Ohh…” Helen rubbed at the black fabric that was on her arms and legs, “it feels really weird wearing this again after so long.”
“It does,” Deneve agreed. She was rolling her arms and bending her legs to get used to the feeling of wearing her old uniform again. “So,” she exhaled, “let’s go see Naruto about this new simulation.”
“Alright,” her friend chirped, “Let’s go!”
“Wah!!” Deneve was startled when Helen hefted her over the shoulder and ran out into the courtyard. “Helen! Put me down!”
“Nope~!”
“Damn it, Helen!” If Sophia and Noel were there to see their antics, it would be as if they were seeing a carbon copy of themselves.
----
Several minutes later.
Naruto was surprised to see Helen and Deneve in front of him. He was even more surprised when he heard their reason for being here in the bailey in the first place. It wasn’t even an hour and already word has already spread that Miria’s team had lost to the new simulation in under a minute…
“So… you two want to take the same simulation Team Miria has taken?” he asked them, just to make sure.
“Yup!” Helen chirped, prompting Deneve to roll her eyes in both amusement and exasperation. “I want to rub it in Big Sis’s face that Deneve and I managed to clear this simulation by ourselves. The look on her face would be priceless!”
Naruto shook his head with an amused smile, “I bet it would.” he said, then he closed his eyes in thought. From the looks of it Helen and Deneve only know that Miria’s team had lost. They had no idea what Miria’s team had lost to… and that gave him quite the devious thought. His eyes opened and he looked at them with quite the mischievous grin, “Alright, I’ll let you partake in the simulation, on one condition.”
“Oh?” Helen and Deneve looked quite curious.
“You are not allowed to tell what the enemy is to your teammates or anyone else once it’s finished. Them knowing would make the simulation useless if they knew what to look for.”
Helen and Deneve exchanged looks, shrugged, and then gave him a nod of agreement. “Alright, we can agree to that.” Deneve said, then she looked at the currently inactive simulation behind her hubby and asked, “What’s the mission?”
Naruto turned around and pressed his hand against the barrier that shot into existence. The blackness enveloped the barrier, preventing the women from seeing what’s inside. “This is going to be a search and rescue mission: Team Miria went to investigate the forest as hundreds of people have gone missing. They never returned. Your mission will be to find out what happened to them… and survive.”
“Do we know what the enemy is?” Deneve asked. She wanted to get as much information about this possible enemy as possible.
To her dismay Naruto shook his head, “The enemy is unknown, and everyone sent before you to investigate and deal with this threat has disappeared, mostly without a trace - only their clothes were left behind.”
“Only their clothes were left behind?” Helen gave and Deneve both gave him odd looks at that detail.
“Yes. Only their clothes were left behind. Again, no one knows why.” Naruto told them with a chuckle. “But what you all do know is a rumour: an experiment had taken place in that very forest, and something went wrong. No one knows how long ago that experiment had taken place, but over the years a very high number of people have gone missing when they delved inside. The number is unknown, but rumours say it ranges from hundreds to thousands.” Naruto then took his hand off the barrier and raised his fore and middle fingers, “You have a few objectives to this mission. None of them are vital to the success of this mission, and are purely optional. Find Team Miria, and find the creature lurking in the forest and eliminate it if possible. You can give yourself a self imposed challenge of finding out what happened to the victims as well. But what is essential to the success of this mission is surviving. Good luck you two.”
Helen and Deneve nodded, slipping into the barrier. Once they were in, it solidified and the sim began.
----
The second they found themselves in the simulation Helen and Deneve took their time in getting a feel for their surroundings. The former was very interested with the environment the simulation generated as the flora and fauna, like plants and bugs were far bigger than they should be. Never in her life had she seen a tree that thick! You could fit a cathedral in its trunk!
“Damn! I never knew trees could grow this big!” Helen whistled and she reared her head back to try and look as far up as possible. “You can’t even see the top!”
Deneve being the only one who was focused on the mission grabbed her friend by the arm and pulled her deeper into the forest. “Come on, let’s go find out where Miria’s team is and get them out.” She was in awe at the flora and fauna herself, but unlike her friend Helen, she had a much better control over herself.
“R-right!” Helen followed, snapped out of her little trance. “So…uh... where do we start?”
“We start with searching obviously,” Deneve answered as if it were blatantly obvious. “We have no idea where they are so finding a clue would suffice. Some footprints to follow will help immeasurably as well.”
“Oh… you mean like those?” Helen asked, pointing to a set of footprints in front of them. Deneve and Helen both came to a stop and examined them. They came from sabatons, but they weren’t from their own. It looks like a small group of adventures came by here a few days ago. The same amount of time that Miria’s team had gone missing.
“Yes, Helen, like these.” Deneve said, “They’re a few days old. Around the same time Team Miria went missing. Let’s follow them. Maybe it’ll lead us to them.” Well Helen wasn’t about to argue with that. With no other option available to them Helen and Deneve both followed the trail of footprints.
“Have to admit, this is a nice place.” Helen admitted with a cheerful grin. She was looking around with wide eyes. “I wonder if this is based on Naruto’s home? I’ve never been there… outside of Nami of course.”
“Miria did say Naruto’s former home had unnaturally tall trees.” Deneve pointed out, “This simulation may be based off of it.” Eventually, after following the foot tracks for what felt like an hour, found it had led them to a clearing with a single, innocent looking sunflower in the middle. It’s bloom was back to them, so they were unable to see the mass amounts of vine-like tentacles putting the swords and uniforms of its previous victims in a pile together, before slipping underground and back into its gaping maw in the middle of its bloom.
Helen and Deneve both came to a stop at the treeline, there was a lot of foliage that covered up everything except the clearing and the flower itself.
“Huh, that’s admittedly odd.” Helen said.
Deneve looked at her friend and quirked an eyebrow, “Why?”
“‘Why?’” Helen gestured to the single, four inch flower and said, “We are in a place with overgrown mushrooms, plants and trees. A single, little flower surrounded by four-inch-tall grass in a place like this doesn’t scream ‘suspicious’ to you?”
“That could just be the last remaining flower that wasn’t affected by whatever this ‘experiment gone wrong’ had done.” her pixie-haired friend pointed out.
“Hell, for all we know, it could be the experiment gone wrong,” Helen rebutted with a worried frown
Deneve gave her friend an odd look, “That sounds absurd…” she pointed out to her. It sounded rather ridiculous...
“Yeah, it does, but I’m just saying we should probably assume the worst...”
“Fair point, I suppose,” Deneve relented with a sigh. “Still, we need to find out what happened to Team Miria... and take out whatever took them down before more people become victims.”
“In that case I’ll let you go first. I have a much longer reach thanks to me being able to stretch my arms.”
“Uh-huh…” shaking her head Deneve sighed and walked out of the treeline with Helen following after her. When they did and got closer to the center of the clearing, Helen and Deneve frowned at the sight of thousands of clothing items strewn about the clearing. It was unsettling to say the least. What the hell happened here?!
Then, as the two women walked around the flower, they saw them… there amongst the clothes were four claymores, uniforms and sets of armour, scattered about and unattended. “So Big Sis was one of the victims,” Helen muttered. That made sense. The brunette’s unit had failed the simulation, so this being how was the most likely scenario.
But… what got them… and why the hell were they apparently stripped down?! Were they raped?! Helen turned beet red at the thought. Naruto wouldn’t put that into a sim, would he?!
As if just to answer her internal questions, the little sunflower sprang to life - a dozen vine-like tentacles sprouting from the face of the plat and launching themselves towards the unsuspecting women. It was pure instinct that saved Helen from being grabbed. She heard the sound of movement behind her and the woman quickly leapt forwards, just before she could have been grabbed by the tentacle-shaped vines. Deneve on the other hand was not so lucky. The vine-shaped tentacles coiled around her wrists, waist, and ankles and Deneve let out a startled cry as she was lift off the ground.
.
Helen swiftly turned on the heels of her sabatons and bared her teeth in wide-eyed shock from what she is seeing. “Hang on, Deneve! I’ll get you free!” she yelled, drawing her claymore with a narrow-eyed snarl.
“Just cut these damn vi-AH!!” Deneve squealed when the tentacles spread her legs and started to lewdly rub and grind against her nethers. She ground against them out of sheer reflex, but caught herself and stopped through force of will. It didn’t stop the tentacles from rubbing and grinding against her clothed pussy by themselves, though.
Helen obliged without hesitation, pointing her swordarm at the tentacles she extended the limb and sliced through them. The stumps began to seep out green ichor, as the flower let out a hiss of pain and Deneve fell onto her rump with a grunt. The sunflower quickly pulled its stumps back into its bloom. It had learned from the previous mistakes with Miria’s team and quickly retreated into the ground before either of them could lash out.
Deneve hopped back onto her feet and looked around the clearing warily as she drew her sword from its slot. Where did that little shit go? With her friend free and armed for a fight, Helen got close to the woman and they went back to back; protecting each other’s flanks would keep the flower from getting the drop on them.
Of course… if only it were that easy. The flower had gone underground, and it was small enough for neither woman to realise it was moving underground. Right in the middle of the two, and they were completely unaware of it. Its maw opened up in the middle and several tentacles, the thicker, veiny ones with suspiciously shaped heads shot out of it in the dozens.
Both women let loose an undignified squawk as they were hoisted off their feet by the ankles. It was so sudden, so unexpected, they had lost the grip on the handles of their swords when the women were pulled up into the air. And they were very unlucky when they were several feet in the air. Then, both Helen and Deneve squawked and shuddered at the feel of the vines gently caressing their sexes.
“OI!” Helen snapped at it. “Where the HELL do you think you’re touching me?! Quit i-Mph!” Her protests were cut short as a very thick and veiny vine with a suspiciously shaped head shoved themself into her mouth, serving as a makeshift gag. Her silver eyes grew wide with outrage and indignation, even as the tentacle started thrusting in and out of her mouth like a piston.
Beside her a wide and teary-eyed Deneve gagged as an equally thick tentacle of her own shoved its way into her gob, and started thrusting away at her throat. She gagged and choked on it as her tongue tried to force the intruding, cock-shaped vine out of her mouth and throat, to no avail. Their situation only got worse when the rest of the vines slithered their way up to them and started stripping the women. Their armour being the first to go.
As her spaulders fell to the ground with a clang, Helen felt a shiver run up her spine. So, Big Sis and her team were raped! But… what happened to them? As she thought on this, her gauntlets were next to be taken off, her faulds followed suit, as did her sabatons. All of them fell to the ground with a clang next to her spaulders and claymore. Moaning around the tentacle in her mouth Helen gazed at her friend from the corner of her eyes.
She looked just in time to see Deneve being penetrated, a massive, dick-shaped tentacle sliding into the former Number 15’s vagina, before pounding away as the others continued to strip her down. Helen’s eyes nearly popped out of her skull at the feel of her leggings being pulled down and squirmed with all her might. But alas, it was all for naught as one particularly eager tentacle started rubbing up and down her slit, lubing itself up, right before venturing into a place only ever explored by her man’s dick. Helen roared around the tentacle in her mouth with outrage, squirming and thrashing with twice the vigor as she did her damnedest to break free. Of course that only got the tentacle thrusting away in her snatch to fuck her even more.
Soon enough when their bodysuits were pulled off, the tentacle in their mouths and cunts had to pull out briefly in order for the clothing to be discarded properly. They were dropped in a pile alongside their armour.
“D-Deneve!” Helen gasped, and she looked at her best friend before those vine fuckers could come back to say. “U-use Earth techniques or something to kill this fucking flower!” instead of getting an answer she was expecting from her though, Helen was surprised when Deneve lewdly stuck her tongue out, blatantly offering her throat for the tentacle that used to be in her mouth. Was… was she offering herself to it?! What the flying fuck!?
“Deneve! What the fuck!?” she cried out with indignation.
The woman in question only gurgled in response, completely lost as her addiction reared its ugly head. Unfortunately for the two of them, Deneve was a straight up sex junkie to the point that even touching her when she was sufficiently hungry was enough to make her buckle, though she pointedly hid that fact from everyone but Helen and Naruto.
Helen’s eyes went wide with realization when she saw the lustful look on her face. “Oh, shit...” Her skin lost its pigmentation; she knew what was about to happen next. All she could do is prepare herself for what was about to happen.
“C’mon,” Deneve purred huskily to the plant, “give it to me~. Fuck my brains out, make me your bitch! Give me the fucking only you can provide with your thick, fucking tentacle-like cocks~!”
The plant didn’t need any more provocation than that. Deneve let out a pleasured wail as her cootch was stuffed with a tentacle yet again. Then, another went and shoved itself into her ass, stretching out Deneve’s anus and pussy so deliciously. Two more tentacles slithered up her stomach and coiled themselves around her tits and started squeezing them while the cock-shaped tips teased her nipples. Her toes curled and her juices gushed forth as Deneve let loose an earth-shattering, orgasmic wail as she felt her cunt and anus being fucked to oblivion. Her wail was muffled when a third tentacle shoved its way into her gob, and Deneve enthusiastically moaned and slurped around the vine while it happily fucked her throat.
Meanwhile, Helen was struggling against the vines and biting her lip to keep the pleasured moans in. No! She simply couldn’t give in! She shook her head and inhaled and exhaled through her nose heavily, she was not going to give in so easily! The former Number 22’s eyes nearly popped out of her skull and she did her damnedest not to mewl at the feel of a tentacle trying to wiggle its way into her ass. And when two more went and coiled themselves around her firm, well-rounded breasts and started kneading them, she almost cried out. Then the tentacle wiggling against her anus finally forced its way in, and the tentacles coiled around her bosom started rubbing against her nipples… it was like a dam had broken. Helen threw her head back and howled her enjoyment as she was finally getting a cunt and ass-pounding, the likes only Naruto can provide. It didn’t stop there however, as the flower saw that her mouth was open; and so, it did the only thing when offered such an opportunity… it stuffed her mouth with a fifth veiny tentacle and plundered her mouth and throat to its hearts content.
A wide-eyed Helen mewled around the tentacle in her mouth, and closed her eyes as she tried to ignore the pleasure that was wracking her body. But, it was proving too much… Already, she could feel a guilty pleasure building in her loins. Every thrust brought her closer; every inch of her inner walls were being rubbed in all the right places; were it not for Naruto’s dick being bigger, this damn plant would have ruined her for any man with all these vines. If she hadn’t been fucked by him already, then this plant would have been the best fuck she ever had! It was both embrassassing and rage inducing to admit!
The plant didn’t let up in its pleasurable assault upon the two women, even as it spouted several more vines to move their pieces of armour, swords and clothes to Team Miria’s. Its tentacle wiggled in both womens cunts and anuses, rubbing them in all the right places, and drew even more muffled moans and mewlings out of them. Soon enough, Helen got into it and started sucking against the bulbous shaped tentacle in her mouth. She was all but lost as a paralyzing wave of pleasure wracked her to the very core.
If it were capable of speech, the plant would be mocking them right about now. Instead it merely hissed that had many rapid pauses - its form of laughter - as it fucked the two hybrids stupid with its thick-veiny vines. Bringing them both closer, the flower continued to play with its food for just a bit longer.
A close-eyed, and mewling Deneve was actively bucking her hips against the vines thrusting away at her pussy and anus. Her hands were bound together above her head, and the tentacles coiled around her bosom were now being used to titty-fuck another tentacle. The woman opened her eyes to glance at her friend, and found Helen was in the same state as she was. Completely overtaken by pleasure, and lost to the world as the plant gleefully and lewdly had its way with her. She closed her eyes once more and shuddered helplessly as yet another orgasm hit like a ton of bricks, having lost count of how many times she came.
Was… was this how Captain Miria and her team had lost? Stripped and fucked stupid by a plant that barely passed their foot? She had to get Undine and the rest of her team to take this simulation.
Helen and Deneve both squealed in pleasure as another wave of pleasure washed over them and the flower hissed once more. It was simply too hungry to play, anymore...Then it pulled the tentacles out of their mouths to listen to their pleasure addled voices directly. As it listened to the women moaning and mewling like a pair of whores, the plant contemplated on how it should end this… devour them one by one…? Or, devour them together? In the end, the sentient flora decided to take them one by one. It loved the way they would struggle in its stem as the realization they were going to die was setting in.
Starting with the pixie-haired nympho, the flower brought Deneve closer and its massive, circular maw spread wide open to reveal a red, fleshy inside with dripping mucus. Then, it engulfed her head and slowly started gulping her down with a series of lewd, noisy slurps. Almost immediately, Deneve started to struggle when she felt her head enveloped by the fleshy, dripping insides of the sunflower’s bloom. Her struggles were weak, very weak, due to the tentacles in her ass and sex still pounding away at her. And she had been enduring the best sex, just behind her man, for what felt like hours. So her struggles were a lot weaker than they should be.
Of course, her struggling did not go unnoticed.
“D-DENEVE!” cried out Helen. Her eyes went wide with horrific realization as she saw the plant lewdly slurp her friend even further into its gullet. Deneve’s sizable bosom disappeared into its mouth and the former Number 22 saw her friends head and shoulders stretching out the plant’s stem to comical proportions. Baring her teeth with a fierce determination Helen started to struggle against her captor too with all her might, and even went so far as to bring out 20 percent of her yoki to increase her strength, to no avail.
Deneve’s wriggling torso slipped in little by little, stopping at the hips, until she stiffened once more, her toes curling and a muffled squeal coming forth from within the flower’s stem as she went limp. Then, the flower withdrew its tentacles from her abused ass and cunt before slurping down the rest of its meal in one long, fluid gulp.
Helen watched in horror as her friend’s twitching form slipped down into the stem and stretching it out. The stem then shrank down upon her form like a second skin, and the feminine bulge started to move as Deneve screamed in panic, but only briefly. Soon after it stopped moving, the bulge lost its shape, shrinking down into an amorphous blob as Deneve was swiftly digested and gulped down towards the flower’s roots.
“...Oh… oh, shit,” Helen muttered as the lifeblood drained from her face. “S-so, this is how no bodies were left behind…” she let out a nervous laugh as the plant brought her to its gaping maw to devour her next. “H-hey, plant, you don’t need to eat me. Y-you must be full right?” to her surprise, the plant stopped bringing her to it. Holy shit, that worked?! She mewled as the plant kept thrusting away at her cunt and anus. M-maybe she can convince it to let her go? “Y-yeah! You had a full meal already, p-plus, you had four more beforehand right?”
The flower tilted its head at her, pausing for just a moment.
“S-so if you just… let me go, I’ll promise to never return! I’ll even throw in a nice, uh… p-prize for you!” she paused again and tried to think of something else to sweeten the deal, “I’ll even lure other people for you to enjoy! S-so, what do you say?”
The flower did nothing at first, her offer appearing to have appeased it… only for it to suddenly engulf her head.
“N-No! Wait! Wait! Wait! Wait dammit!” Helen cried out, her voice muffled greatly due to her head being enveloped by its massive, dripping mouth. The flower slowly started to gulp her down with loud, obscene, slurps. The former Number 22 struggled with everything she had against its deceivingly firm grip; but like before it was to no avail. The tentacles in her cunt and anus were still thrusting away, making her struggles weaker than they should be. Soon Helen felt her shoulders being enveloped next, and then her sizable bosom. She felt the tentacles unwrapping themselves from around her breasts as she slid in even more with one loud obscene slurp.
“Wait! J-j-just listen for a moment will ya’!?” Helen snapped at it, “If you eat me now, then… then how long will you have to wait for another meal?!”
The plant kept slurping and sucking her in, little by little, only to stop at the hips upon hearing her speak. By now Helen’s head, shoulders and torso were stretching out the stem at comical proportions, just like her friend had done.
“Y-yeah! I can bring you more meals! Weekly, even! A-and if you eat me, then… who knows how long you’ll be w-waiting for... a-another… another one? GAH!” Helen stiffened and gurgled, her toes curled as one last orgasm washed over her. Despite the situation, her body simply couldn’t help but enjoy what this damn thing was doing to it. Truth be told, Helen had the right idea; only, there was one problem: the flower was hungry… and stupid. There was no reasoning with it, simply because it lacked the intelligence for such a thing.
Then, Helen was slurped on down in one fluid motion and everything faded to white as the feminine bulge stopped moving, was rapidly digested into goo, and swallowed down to its roots like Deneve was.
----
When the simulation ended, Deneve bolted on over to Naruto and tackled him to the ground and proceeded to snog the daylights out of him. The blond in question wasn’t surprised; knowing how sexually active his woman can get if the right buttons were pushed, he was expecting this outcome the moment the simulation ended.
Helen came out moments after and started going after his dick. The second his prick sprang free from its confinements Helen opened her mouth wide and took him into her gob in one fluid motion. Then she started bobbing her head up and down on his dick like a woman possessed.
He groaned into Deneve’s mouth as Helen went to town on him. Sometimes he just loved his life.
----
Thanks to the condition Naruto had given them, neither Helen nor Deneve were allowed to tell anyone who the enemy in this new simulation was. It made things more genuine as well - the less people that know of the plant, the better their threat assessment would be. If they already knew then it wouldn’t even be a threat assessment.
Of course, seeing as she was with Undine when Helen came and abducted her, Deneve was not surprised in the slightest when her Captain sought her out immediately. Needless to say, the woman was not expecting to find her second in command actively trying to make a baby with the man they shared - in the open, no less!
The things she said, too… It was nothing short of shocking and left the two of them rather flustered for some time thereafter.
“So…” Undine started after everything settled down and the three of them away from Naruto’s listening ears, “what was it that you were doing in there?” she looked at the simulation to let them know what she was talking about.
“We were taking part in a new simulation.” Helen answered with a sheepish grin, “We can’t tell you what it’s about though.”
Undine quirked an eyebrow, “Oh? And why not?”
“It’s a threat assessment type of simulation.” Deneve answered, “If everyone knew about it, then there’s not much of a point in anyone taking part if they knew what to look for.”
“Really?” Well that caught her interest. A simulation that requires someone to assess threats rather than fighting them? That’s a breath of fresh air. “So what happened? How come you two took part in it yourselves?”
“That was my fault, admittedly,” Helen answered sheepishly. “Miria’s team took part in the simulation and lost in under a minute. I wanted to do it with Deneve just so I could rub it in her face that we beat it by ourselves… it didn’t turn out the way we were expecting it to,”
Undine’s expression brightened. So the uppity woman’s entire team were defeated in under a minute? Okay, now she really wants to take part in this simulation! She’ll get her team involved too, maybe get Glissa dragged in - she and Zelda get along swimmingly, and the girl proved to be quite the teammate, though the former Number 11 never thought she’d say such a thing about an awakened being of all things.
A wide menacing grin spread across her face, “Alright, Deneve come with me. We’re getting the team together.”
The woman in question blinked in surprise, “...you’re going to do the simulation aren’t you?”
“Of course,” scoffed Undine, “I’ll be getting Glissa. She works well with Zelda. Once we get everyone together, we’ll take this simulation on and win.”
Deneve shrugged and gestured for her Captain to lead the way. “I’ll talk to you soon, Helen,” the pixie-haired blonde said to her friend, as she followed Undine.
“Yeah,” Helen waved Deneve goodbye. Then she began to plot herself, “I’m going to get my Captain to take this simulation with our team if it’s the last thing I do…” she cackled evilly to herself.
----
Naruto was not surprised to see Undine again with Deneve by her side. He was even less surprised to see Zelda and Glissa were with them. Undine and Zelda were garbed in their old uniforms, while Deneve was wearing her ‘newer’ black outfit and Glissa was still wearing her thong, leotard outfit. He saw the look in Undine’s silver eyes and he knew at that moment his wife was here to partake in the simulation again.
“I take it you’re here for this?” he asked, jerking a thumb over his shoulder at the inactive simulation behind him.
“You know it!” Undine chirped with a confident grin. “I hear Team Miria got their asses kicked in under a minute, and that Helen and Deneve themselves lost. I thought I’d take a crack at it with the rest of my team.”
“I changed clothes, to show everyone else that I lost.” Deneve added on with a bored look on her face.
“Oh… that explains that, then,” Naruto said, chuckling with a smile. “Alright, do you have any idea what you’re looking for?” He wanted to make sure none of the other three knew what they were going to be up against.
“Nope. Deneve’s been rather tight-lipped on that.” Undine replied with a shrug. “I’d rather know what we’re going to be up against, but it makes sense that this sim would have a few surprises, so I won’t force anyone to spoil them.”
Naruto smiled approvingly, “That’s good. There are missions where you have little to no information on what you’re going to be up against. This simulation is meant to replicate that. The less you know the better. So, I take it you want a debriefing?”
Undine nodded, “Please.”
“Alright… I’ll change it up a bit, but first…” Naruto turned around and pressed his hand against the barrier. A black void slithered on up along the barrier within and kept everyone from seeing the otherside. “This simulation is taking place in a forest. Team Miria, plus Helen and Deneve have gone missing when they went in. Team Miria for investigating missing people, and Helen and Deneve, for going inside to find out where they had gone. Deneve, we’re going to say you and Helen got separated and she disappeared. You all are going in there to find out what happened to Helen, and the team before her.”
“Do we know who the enemy is?” Glissa asked.
Naruto shook his head. “No. But due to Helen and Team Miria going missing though, you all suspect it’s an awakened being or two which is why you brought Glissa along. There’s also an unconfirmed rumour of an experiment gone wrong that took place in there. But no one’s been able to confirm it.”
“How come?” Zelda asked.
“Anyone that tired, went inside the forest and never came back out. That’s been happening for... at least seven years. Possibly more.” Naruto took his hand off the barrier, “Alright, that’s it. Oh, and one more thing: you have to survive this simulation. Fighting and defeating your foe is a secondary objective and not vital to winning. Good luck you four.”
Undine scoffed confidently, “We’ll pass this sim with flying colours! Let’s go you three!” With that, the former Number 11 delved through the barrier. Deneve walked in after her, with Glissa and Zelda being the last ones through. The barrier solidified behind them and the black void eased down to the ground giving Naruto full view on their progress.
----
As she stepped on through to the otherside of the barrier Deneve was already familiar with the landscape of this simulation. The overgrown flora and fauna were in different places than she remembered them being though. She quirked an eyebrow at that; how curious, did that mean every person and team would end up in a new ‘spawn point’ when they took part in this sim? That was rather genius.
“Oh my… those are some rather large mushrooms.” Glissa thought aloud. “So, where to now Captain?” the dark haired awakened one asked, looking to Undine with expectancy.
“We go further in.” the woman said with a confident smirk, “Find out if we can see what happened to Helen and Team Miria. Let’s go and stick together. If there are awakened beings here then I want us to be ready to take them out the second they show themselves!”
“Right,” the three replied in unison.
And with that Team Undine, plus Glissa, delved further into the forest generated sim with a single thought in mind: finding out what happened to Helen and Team Miria. Or in the worst case scenario, where their remains are. Of course, due to them being in a different place, Deneve had no idea where to go. So she wouldn’t be able to lead them to the flower anyway.
“I don’t sense anything,” Zelda said with a suspicious tone. Her narrowed eyes glanced in every direction in search for their quarry. “This awakened being must be good at suppressing their yoki.”
Deneve wanted to correct her so bad… that it wasn’t an awakened being... but she didn’t. The short-haired woman kept her lips sealed. Eventually, after minutes of walking, stepping over logs, bushes, and small-sized boulders Team Undine finally found the clearing Deneve and Helen were at just minutes before. And like the last time the rest of the clearing was blocked off by the flora and fauna, only showing the deceptively harmless sunflower in the middle. And Deneve knew they had gone in at a new spawn point, because they were looking at the flower from the side, rather than its back.
As they slowly entered the clearing to see if there were any clues lying about, the whole damn team knew something was amiss.
Deneve already knew something was off. She’s been here before after all. Still, she kept quiet… though she couldn’t help but rub her thighs together with anticipation for what was to come.
There was thousands upon thousands of clothing items strewn about the clearing. All of them seemed to circle around the lone flower, which happened to be the only place that was left clear. Team Undine took out their swords. and all except Deneve looked around with caution.
“What...the...fuck...?” Zelda hissed with wide eyes. “How many victims are there?!”
As Undine, Zelda and Glissa moved into the clearing, they didn’t notice Deneve was trailing back behind them. Purposely keeping a distance from them as they got more and more closer to the middle.
“Thousands... we weren’t told only their clothes were left behind!” Glissa said. She frowned and sniffed at the air. “Is that… fear I smell?” I certainly seemed so… Stepping a bit closer to the center, she took another whiff. “Fear.... arousal and… death? I… think it’s coming from the flower.”
Once again, Deneve didn’t say anything. Though, the heavy blush on her face was quite telling. Thankfully, she was behind the three of them - fairly far behind them - so, they didn’t see the reddening cheeks.
“I uh… shit, I think I found them,” Zelda muttered, eyeballing the swords strewn about among the clothes. She could see the uniforms and pieces of armour, too. Helen’s being amongst them. Naruto didn’t have Deneve’s outfit and sword shown for this sim, however, seeing as how she was participating.
Undine had seen and heard enough. She drew her swords and bulked up, before releasing ten percent of her yoki and giving the flower. “Cowardly, little shit, turning into an innocent, little flower so you could hide yourself from us… Show me your true form, bitch, and fight me!” Not waiting for the plant to reply, she charged forth with a sadistic grin.
“Captain, wait!” Zelda cried out too late. Undine was already bringing her claymores down on top of it.
The flower hissed and sent forth several viney tentacles out to grab Undine, but she was too quick, slicing through the limbs like a hot knife through butter. Then she severed the thing’s ‘head’ and chopped it to bits. Its stem bled green ichor from where its ‘head’ was severed.
“Huh… Well, that was rather anticlimactic,” Glissa commented. “I was expecting it to put up more of a fight.” she sheathed her sword with a chuckle.
“Yeah…” Undine sighed, before sheathing her swords and reverting back down to normal, Zelda and Deneve doing the same.
“...I didn’t sense it using yoki.” Zelda pointed out. “That’s rather… suspicious.” She then looked to Deneve and asked, “I know you can’t say anything, but what do you make of this?” she and the others took note how far away she was from them but didn’t say anything.
“Naruto did say this forest was where an experiment gone wrong had taken place.” the pixie-haired woman answered.
Undine hummed thoughtfully. “Very true… I guess that flower was the experiment, then?”
“That or just the result… definitely not an awakened being,” Deneve replied with a nod, she then looked around and frowned, “Strange… Why hasn’t the sim ended?”
Her question was answered by several vines snatching up Glissa, Zelda, and Undine while their backs were turned, drawing two startled yelps and an undignified squawk from them. The flower, now full back to full bloom, had removed their swords from their scabbards and bound their arms above their heads.
For a brief moment, Deneve could only stare - first out of shock, then out of embarrassment. Forcing herself to do something upon hearing an indignant Undine barking at her, the former Number 15 drew her sword and charged, before faceplanting in a pathetic, comical heap as a vine slithered around, wrapping itself around her ankle, and lifted Deneve off the ground.
“My hero…” Undine muttered, rolling her eyes. Then, she yelped and closed her legs upon feeling one of the vines very deliberately caressing her sex. “Gah! What the hell?!”
“W-what’s it doing? Gah!” Zelda squawked, closing her legs as well when one of the vines deliberately caressed her sex as well.
“Th-this is what happened last time!” a very flustered Deneve squeaked, trying to break free from its grasp before she lost control and embarrassed herself. “There’s no point in withholding information, now; that thing is going to rape and eat us!” She still had her claymore, so maybe there was still a chance for her to escape!
Alas, it was all for naught… Deneve realized that the instant she brought her sword down upon the vines and found herself unable to cut through. “Oh, you have got to be kidding me!” she groaned. These vines were thicker, broader; and of course intimately familiar to her. “The vines are tougher than they look!”
“So how the hell are we going to get out of this?!” Zelda yelled out indignantly.
“...Glissa!” Undine barked, an idea sparked within her, “You can transform! Turn into your awakened form and rip these vines apart!”
“Way ahead of you, Captain!” The elf-eared brunette released her yoki and shifted into her awakened form without a second thought. Her hair twisted into a mass of black, writhing tentacles as her skin turned green and her sclera turned black, her irises turned gold, and her pupils slit. Golden metal plates formed on her arms and legs, her finger and toe nails morphing into razor-sharp claws. Her awakened form filled out her brown jerkin, and sleeveless black thong leotard quite nicely, giving her a fuller bust, curves and womanly hips. Her lips curled back to reveal her new fangs as the former Number 45 roared in exertion, trying her damnedest to break free. The vines creaked in protest, but didn’t break. She clicked her tongue in irritation and tried extending her claws to scratch and cut at the vines, causing the flower to hiss at her, but all she seemed to do was irritate the damn thing.
“Don’t hiss at me, you little SHIT!” Glissa snarled viciously, her struggles were just barely able to overpower the tentacles, but several more shot forth to help and keep her pinned. “Put us down the FUCK down, or you’ll be in for a world of hurt!” she promised before biting down on one of the vines. She was unable to break skin, however. It was tough enough to withstand a cut from a claymore, so it wasn’t that much of a surprise it was able to withstand a yoki-powered chomp from her. It did seem to hurt, though...
The flower hissed once more and started violently shaking the brunette with the vine in her mouth, in an attempt to get her to let go. It gave her a few swats on the rear for good measure, drawing a yelp from her every time and ultimately got her to let go. Now, the flower was pissed. It was going to focus on her, first. It was going to focus on her and make everyone else watch!
The first to go were the modest bits of armour she wore on her arms and legs, followed by her jerkin and then her slutty, black thong leotard. Once that was out of the way, the flower produced a particularly thick vine, with throbbing veins, and a suspicious bulge at the tip, much to the collective shock, horror and embarrassment of the four women. It was even ripped for her pleasure. The vine slithered forth and then Glissa shrieked in rage and indignation at the feel of it poking at her sex.
“Don’t you FUCKING DARE! ONLY MY MATE CAN TOUCH ME THERE YOU FUCKING PLANT!!” Glissa bellowed viciously, her struggling was now more ferocious and she used her strength to bring one of the vines to her mouth and tried to bite down on it.
The flower heaved Glissa’s wrist away from her mouth and shoved that large, dick-like vine right into her cootch. The former Number 45 squawked and gurgled, her eyes rolling back at the sensation of having her cunt stretched out so deliciously wide and feeling so deliciously full. Only Naruto’s glorious dick surpassed how good this felt~!
“Glissa!” Zelda cried out in dismay.
“Glissa! Snap out of it!” Undine barked commandingly, though her eyes were wide with a franticness only a team leader could have.
The brunette shook her head and snarled at the flower, goaded by her friend and captain. “I WILL FUCKING MURDER YOU!!” Her eyes glowed a demonic gold as she brought more of her yoki to the surface. She was going to break out of this and tear this plant to shreds! No! She was going to rip it out by the roots and eat it! Her eyes nearly popped out of her skull at the sensation of the plant pulling out and shoving itself into her ass, using the lubrication from her dripping cunt to slide right on in. Then, another ‘dick’ vine sprouted forth and slithered on up to take its place. “U-urk…” Glissa trembled at the sensations washing over her. She could feel the heat coming off of her cheeks, realization washing over her that she was being made the bitch of a damn plant.
“Glissa! Use your chakra or something! Use lightning! O-or earth!” Zelda told her with wide eyes. Those two cock-vines were utterly wrecking her! She had to do something now or she’ll be nothing more than a cocksleeve for it!
“I can’t without making handseals!” Glissa cried out. “My wrists are bound!”
The four women heard the flower hiss in a suspicious manner at that.
‘DON’T LAUGH AT ME YOU SON OF A BITCH!” She shouted at it with wide eyes, “YOU’RE NOTHING MORE THAN A COWARDLY, LITTLE SHIT WHO LIKES TO TAKE PEOPLE BY SURPRISE! YOU DON’T GET TO LAUGH!”
The flower’s response was to start viciously pounding the awakened brunette. There was no rhythm to it either. All it wanted to do was show the bitch in its grasp who’s boss - to show who was the apex predator, here. And that apex predator was the plant, not her. Not her friends who were also bound and watching. It was the plant! And it would show it in the most demeaning way possible!
It spawned another bulbous shaped tentacle, a much thicker one with throbbing veins and it hovered in front of the awakened bitches mouth. Once she opens her gob, it’ll take advantage of it and plunder her mouth and throat and truly destroy her. But first, it increased the pace of the thrusting tentacles that are currently pummeling Glissa’s ass and cunt to oblivion. Her tits were jiggling nicely with every thrust into her cootch and anus, too. Those were far too tempting not to be put to use. A few of the vines holding her in place slithered down and started coiling around her breasts, the tips playing with the black nipples as the awakened, green-skinned brunette was raped into submission.
“Glissa! Get ahold of yourself!” Undine barked, but the awakened one was completely unresponsive. Or seemed to be. Glissa was struggling to escape still, though her struggles was getting more and more subdued with each passing second. The former Number 11 growled and drew upon her yoki - as the leader of this team it falls to her to protect those under her charge. And there is no way in hell she’s going to stop doing that now! With that thought Undine’s frail, petite form began to bulk out with muscles. “OI! Plant! Pick on someone your own size!”
The flower hissed as its vines creaked in protest, struggling to contain the woman. It shot two more out at her to hold her wrists down and promptly drew a pleasured yelp from her by swatting the former Number 11 on the rear. It also let go of her legs and focused all of its vines on the woman’s wrists for good measure.
“Y-you think a f-f-few spanks, and vines are going to hold me down? Think again you dumb fuck of a plant!” Undine roared with exertion and brought her arms down in front of her. The vines groaned in protest as it tried to keep her arms above her head. This one was stronger than she looked… and that was saying something. Good. It liked its victims struggling.
Glissa wailed in unwanted orgasm as a wave of guilty pleasure wracked her being. With her mouth wide open so invitingly… the flower sprung into action. The vine in front of her mouth lunged forth and slipped into her gob before she could react.
“Gak!” Glissa’s glowing, golden eyes grew wide as the thick, throbbing veiny tentacle started fucking her mouth and throat at the same time. She gagged in protest at the intrusion and her struggles renewed with twice the vigor. Again, the vines creaked, but didn’t break. She bit down on the vine in her gob and shook her head with a vicious growl, much like a dog as she kept on fighting, bringing all of her yoki to bear.
Sadly it didn’t work. Not completely. While she was unable to bite it off with her sharp teeth, Glissa was able to make it as discomforting as possible. But that wasn’t a problem for this plant. It brought her closer and opened its gaping maw withdrawing the tentacle in her mouth, before engulfing her mouth with what sounded like an enthusiastic ‘nom’. Then, it started slurping and gulping the brunette down, stopping at the hips, before tripling the pace of its sexual assault. Glissa squealed in panic as she did her damnedest to fight back, not giving up even in the face of death.
“Glissa!” Zelda cried out in shock and horror. Holy shit, this thing was going to eat them! Was this what happened to the others?! Was this what Deneve had to go through?!
“She’s finished,” Deneve said solemnly. Though she was trembling with anticipation for when her turn comes up. Everyone else, when they turned to look at her, thought it was because she was afraid. “Once it gets you in its mouth, there’s no escape… unless…”
“U-unless...?” Zelda asked, she was up for anything at this point!
“If Glissa is able to use her claws and cut her way out from the inside, then we would have a chance of beating this thing.” she took a deep breath and exhaled shakingly, “It’s a long shot, but it’s all we have… the question is: can she even do it? Once you’re fully inside its stem, the plant digests you in a matter of seconds.”
Glissa wailed once more in pleasure as another orgasm wracked her frame and her struggles waned. Then, the flower happily gulped and slurped her down. But it was in for a nasty surprise. Glissa brought her hands to her chest and attempted something. “Raiton: Kangekiha!” The flower hisses and squealed in pain as thousands of volts of electricity shot through it from the brunette. Then, with a loud, muffled roar she swiped her clawed hands out and sliced through the stem. A spray of green ichor gushed from the wound as Glissa pulled it open and gasped for air. “Motherfucker! I will eat you back out of sheer spite!”
Then she turned around grabbed the hissing plant by the stem and yanked it out of the ground. The tentacles holding everyone else up slackened and they were dropped to the ground, just as Glissa tore her teeth into the flower and ate it ravenously. She was a woman of her word, after all, and pissed off as all hell.
Then the simulation faded to white.
----
“Well, I’ll be damned!” Naruto said with surprise and joy as the women came into view. “You actually did it!” Glissa, still in her awakened form, walked on over to him and smacked him across the head as hard as she can without hurting him. “Ouch… Okay, I totally deserve that.” he said with a chuckle.
‘You are making it up to me, after that stunt,” she hissed, her cheeks burning from a combination of rage and embarrassment.
“Okay, okay, you got it. On the bright side, you all have the right to lord it over everyone’s head that you beat Miria’s team. In less than five minutes, too.” Naruto chuckled again and turned to Undine. “I’m thinking about having her transferred to your team, by the way. You and Zelda get along well with her, not to mention your teamwork is superb.”
“I don’t mind, at all,” Undine said with a smirk.
“After a few team-building exercises for good measure, we’ll call it official.” then he stroked his chin and added offhandedly, “though I‘ve only shown the easy difficulty, so far. Still it’s an achievement. Not to mention,” he wrapped his arms around Glissa’s waist and brought her in for a hug, “seeing you naked was sexy~” he purred.
Still pouting, Glissa muttered, “I want snuggles.”
“I’ll give you more than enough snuggles,” he chuckled, “Want to know something interesting about that simulation?”
The awakened brunette tilted her head curiously. The others mirrored her expression.
“That sim was actually not meant to be won through fighting,” he explained, unable to help but smile at the proud chuckle that drew from Undine. “The plant adapts to you and uses everything it learned from its previous ‘victims’. Deneve, remember when the plant sunk into the ground during your first encounter with it?”
The woman nodded.
“It learned from Miria’s team, and used it against you. Any one who loses also gets their clothes, armour, and any weapon they happen to be carrying at the time left behind in the sim… with the exception of anyone retaking it at the time.”
“That would explain why we only saw five,” Zelda mused aloud.
“Another thing: the tentacles the flower is using when fucking you is the size and girth you want to be fucked by. Don’t ask, even I don’t know how that happened.” he shrugged, helplessly. “Still, congratulations is in order.”
“...Can we take it again?” a now thoroughly curious Undine asked.
It wasn’t just Naruto that looked at her in surprise; Deneve, Zelda and Glissa did the same.
“I’ll see about giving it a few tweaks, first,” Naruto chuckled. “For now, I think your team would prefer to call it a night.”
“But it’s still day out…” Zelda pointed out.
“It’s a figure of speech, honey.” the blond chuckled. “After your ‘near death experience’ I think you four deserve a break. Deneve more so, since this was her second time.”
“Fair enough,” Undine relented. “We’ll get something to eat, then start on those team building exercises you mentioned.”
“Sounds like a plan,” Naruto chirped.
“So… I really wanted to have a dick that size to fuck me silly, then?” Glissa shyly asked; she still hadn’t turned back to normal. The woman felt a lot safer right now in her awakened form.
“I guess?” Naruto shrugged. “You certainly looked like you were enjoying it for the brief time you were getting fucked.”
The brunette blushed and cleared her throat, giving him a flat look. “If you tell anyone, I will hurt you.”
“I wouldn’t dream of it,” he assured, raising his hands placatingly.
“Good boy…”
----
It wasn’t long after until Naruto got some very surprising guests that wanted to try out his simulation. Honestly he wasn’t expecting them of all people to show up and try it out. Apparently, Helen had been rather busy spreading the word. Nearly ten minutes after Team Undine left, Clare, Irene, Teresa, Galatea, Noel, Sophia and Priscilla came out of the citadel and made a beeline towards him.
All of them were in casual clothes, even Sophia and Noel - those two having snatched up some outfits in town. Though, Galatea went for a more ‘religious’ outfit. She was dressed up as a nun for some reason.
After thinking about it, Naruto mentally kicked himself for not remembering that Galatea had been convinced by Neideen to take up a side job in the Chapel of the Twins. How that pervert pulled that off was a damn good question, but he was not complaining.
The others were wearing a mixture of a jerkin, frilly shirt, skirt, trousers, and in both Clare and Priscilla’s case, a summer dress. One resembling what Clare had worn back when she was a child, only longer and the other having more frills.
Irene on the other hand was wearing her usual outfit that Naruto, Clare and Teresa had found her in when they sought her out: the sleeveless, brown leotard with boiled leather reinforcement and metal plating, with a shit ton of belts and leather straps, along with garters and knee-high boots.
“Let me guess: you want to try out my new simulation?” he asked them with crossed arms.
“Of course,” Priscilla scoffed. “After hearing that glorified secretary of yours failed one of your simulations, in under a minute no less, I simply had to see it for myself.”
“I was dragged along,” Clare chuckled sheepishly. “Not that I mind.”
“I just got back and simply had to see what all the fuss was about,” Galatea stated.
“I saw Teresa dragging Clare, and I followed after them.” Irene admitted with a shrug. “I heard two teams lost already?”
“Actually, one team and two people lost.” Naruto corrected her with a broad smile. “Team Undine were the first ones that won. Though, admittedly, they would have lost, had they not brought a friend.”
“I see. This must be a tough simulation, then.” Sophia said with an eager smile and she rubbed her hands together with anticipation. “What kind is it?”
Naruto didn’t see any harm in letting them know what the simulation is meant to be for. “It’s a threat assessment. Basically it’s to see if you are capable of identifying a threat in all things, harmless looking or not. So far, no one’s managed to succeed in doing that just yet. I suppose you could say that Team Undine technically lost, though they still managed to pass through sheer brute force.”
“Well, to be fair, they would,” Clare giggled.
“Yeah, I guess so,” he chuckled, “Alright, so, do you want a debrief? Since you’re not armed, I’ll adjust the sim accordingly.” And with that said, Naruto turned around and pressed his hand against the barrier; Teresa, Irene, Noel, Sophia, Galatea and Clare all saw a inky blackness slither up around the barrier and keep them from seeing what’s inside.
“Sure, we could do with a debriefing,” Teresa said with an approving smile.
“Alright,” Naruto looked at Clare and said, “But, first things first: Clare, you’re going to be deaged for this sim. So don’t be surprised when you find yourself looking the same as you did years ago, okay?”
Clare blinked her eyes at that, but nodded affirmatively. “Okay. Thanks for telling me beforehand.”
“Alright,” Naruto nodded in response, “Clare… you remember being told some scary stories about people going missing in the forest in this sim behind me. You went inside, because one: you were to curious for your own good. And two: you don’t believe in those stories. So you went in by your own.”
Clare nodded thoughtfully and as Naruto went to address the others on their debriefing, she started on getting herself ready to act as the brave, stubborn, and analytic girl she use to be when she was younger.
Naruto faced Teresa, Irene, Noel, Sophia, Galatea and Priscilla. “As for the six of you: you all know those rumours are true. Every person that went inside the forest, from curious children to brave adventures have gone missing. And when Clare delved in, the six of you decided to band together and get her out before she ends up becoming the next victim. For this, Priscilla, you can look the way you used to be when you were a hybrid.”
“I’ll consider it.” the brunette answered with a thoughtful nod.
“Alright,” Then Naruto snapped his fingers in remembrance, “Oh, and two more things: one, when you all step in Clare will be having a two hour head start. And two: none of you will be able to use chakra or yoki for this simulation. The reason being: none of you are armed. Seeing as you’re all dressed as civilians, you’ll be treated as such. More so for Galatea, seeing as she’s a nun now.”
“Okay,” Teresa slowly said with a thoughtful nod, “Do we know who or what is causing people to go missing?”
Naruto sighed and shook his head, “No, you don’t. Because no one managed to get back to tell anyone. But there is a rumour that an experiment gone wrong had taken place years ago. You don’t know how long ago that was, but the rumours were there when you were kids yourselves.”
“Is there anything else we should know?” Galatea asked.
Naruto nodded, “Everyone but Clare and Priscilla know of this: there are no bodies of the missing people. But their clothes are left behind. You know this, because a young girl - who is long dead by now - reported it after she went inside the forest to look for her older sister. The number of people that went missing since then had grown by a large margin. The exact number is currently unknown but it’s way more than a hundred.”
Everyone pondered deeply on his words. Well that was a clue if nothing else. “So, we’re going to be going in after Clare has a two hour head start ahead of us?” Noel asked for some more clarification.
Naruto nodded and said, “Yep. Granted, when you all step inside, Clare will be alone and you won’t be able to see or hear what’s going on. After the two hours are up you’ll be ‘put in’ yourselves.” Then he took his hand off the barrier before addressing Priscilla, “If you want to look the way you use to be when you were a hybrid, Priss, then just press your hand against the barrier. It’ll do the rest. The same goes for you Clare. The simulation will change you to what you use to look like when you were younger.”
The brunette shrugged and did just that. She wanted her Breeding Stud to see what she use to look like before awakening. He never did see what she use to look like, did he? After a minute the brunette withdrew her hand and pecked Naruto on the cheek before going back to the others. Then Clare went up and did the exact same thing as Priscilla, and withdrew her hand a minute later.
“Is there anything else we need to know?” Irene asked.
“Yeah, just one more thing: survive.” then he gestured for the women to go inside.
The women exchanged looks and walked into the black, ink like void that covered up the barrier one by one. The shield solidified as the last woman walked through, and the ink slithered down to the ground.
And there was one thing Naruto had purposely neglected to mention: this wasn’t on the easy difficulty. It was on medium. So they were going to have to deal with more than one ‘failed experiment’ in that simulation. It’s a threat assessment for a reason; with so many women with that much experience, he needed to keep them on their toes. He loved being devious.
----
When Clare came to, she found that everything was a lot bigger than she remembered. A quick look over at herself showed why: no longer was she a young woman. Now she was a young girl of about twelve, thirteen-years-old. Her hair was longer too, and light brown. She suspected her eyes were green as well. Her dress was very similar to what she use to wear back when she was travelling with Teresa too! No, it wasn’t similar it was the dress she was wearing all those years ago! She even had the socks and shoes to go with it!
“It really did make me into a little girl again,” she smiled brightly, even her voice was more youthful! She looked around again and blinked, surprised at how enormous the flora and fauna were now, in comparison to her. That was actually cool… and intimidating when she compared her own height to some of the mushrooms. They towered over her head by two to three feet!
“And I’m here for two hours…” Clare grinned like the child she is, “Which means I can do whatever I want until that time!” Unknown to any of them, excluding Naruto, when the seal made Clare into her younger self it didn’t do it just physically. It did it mentally too. It was quite thorough in making this experience as legitimate as possible. The same would happen once Teresa, Irene, Priscilla, Noel, Sophia, and Galatea finally get in. When Naruto said they wouldn’t be able to use chakra or yoki to simulate them being civilians, he wasn’t kidding.
And what’s more, the six women wouldn’t be able to hear or see anything Clare is doing for these two hours. If she’s in trouble, they won’t be able to help her. And by the time they do get in, it may already be too late for them to do anything.
“Right, I’d might as well prove those meenies that the stories here are not true!” Clare said; taking a deep breath the transformed girl delved into the forest, skipping along the way with a cheerful hum.
She giggled and hopped about on the balls of her feet, not a care in the world, marveling at the cartoonishly exaggerated surroundings she had been thrust into. It was unlike anything she had seen before! If Clare didn’t know any better she would have thought she could even climb on top of them! She was tempted to find that out, actually! But alas, the girl kept herself from doing so. She had some superstitious people to prove wrong after all! And so she kept skipping and hopping along, even taking a detour off to a dirt path.
Of course, due to her entering the forest at a different starting location from Team Miria, Undine, and Helen and Deneve, Clare was taking a new route entirely for exploring the forest. Everything was being procedurally generated for this moment and this moment only. It would be around for future uses.
Unknown to Clare, she was heading for one of the other plants. One that was hidden away. It would take her some time in getting there but the girl had no idea she was heading towards her potential demise. She was having too much fun to care, too, humming away as she found herself climbing up a rather rocky part of the woods. When she reached the top Clare let out a breath and rubbed the dirt from her hands. That was quite the workout if she were to be honest with herself. Still, she kept on moving and followed another dirt path. Along the way Clare decided to spread her arms out as if she were trying to balance herself on a tightrope. She had no reason to. She just wanted to do it is all.
After making her way up yet another steep, but less rocky hill - this one was full of roots that let her latch onto - Clare found herself staring at a bunch of rocks. And in the background was a fairly small lake. She gasped in surprise at what was seen. They were fairly big ones too, as they reached her chest. But… that wasn’t what surprised her. It was the clothes that were discarded. There had to be dozens of them! And almost all of them were of children her age! Most of the rest belonged to women, though.
Then Clare looked at the lake beyond the rocks and sighed. Of course… those clothes must belong to some people who are either swimming, or bathing. This must have been what those people were talking about. How silly of them. Nevertheless, she was a curious girl and so she hopped on over to the rocks and scurried atop a rather large one. How long had it been since she’d had this much fun?
Clare giggled to herself - a little more... naughtily than she should at her apparent age. Apparently, ‘Onii-Chan’ just earned himself a nice little reward for this~! She can imagine it now. But she shook those naughty thoughts aside and looked around…
“There’s more clothes than I thought,” Clare said musingly. And true to her word there was more clothes. A lot of them were from children around her age range or slightly older. Instead of there being a few dozen, there had to have been at least… 100? Maybe 150? With a shrug she looked around once more, and kept on climbing once she realised there was still a ways for her to go if she wanted to reach the top.
Once she had scuddled on top of the tallest rock in the area, Clare looked around again and tilted her head curiously when something caught her eye. Was that a sunflower? It was! It had been years since she’d last seen one! It was so pretty too! She had almost forgotten what one looked like! it was hidden away in the middle of the rocks as well, so she wouldn’t have known it was there in the first place had she not climbed atop this rock. Not to mention… it was wide enough for her to fit in! With that thought, an excited Clare slid off the slope of the rock, her dress hitching up past her waistline and showing off her nice, white and form-fitting knickers, as she slid to the ground and in turn to the sunflower.
Of course, had Clare taken the time to look around when she was at the very top of the rock, she would have noticed that the clothes were circling the rocks.
“Oof!” Clare unceremoniously landed on her rump, due to not expecting how fast she was sliding down. Thankfully she wasn’t flashing her knickers anymore… and another thing: she was in front of the sunflower now! Clare giggled and hopped onto her feet, before leaning over with her hands on her knees and sniffed the innocent-looking plant with her eyes closed. “Hello, there~!” she cooed childishly, and giggled as its pleasant scent reached her nose.
Clare opened her eyes when she heard movement, like a soft grinding sound, and recoiled in surprise when she found a thick, veiny purple tentacle sprouting out from the bloom and reaching out to the front of her face. The brunette blinked again this time with curiosity, then with a childish giggle she gave the cute, little nub a peck on the tip. The flower then gurgled at her and startled Clare as several viney tentacles sprouted forth and tried to grab her. She yelped in fright and immediately tried to get out of there as her self preservation instinct kicked in, but then one of them grabbed Clare by the ankle and dragged the loli back.
“Ah!!” She screamed as loud as she could, “L-let go of me!” The sunflower did precisely the opposite, snatching her with several more tentacles and lifting Clare off the ground by the ankles. “H-hey! This is NOT letting me go!” she cried out, and pressed her hands against the hemline of her dress to make sure it wouldn’t fall down.
The plant was having none of that, grabbing and forcing her wrists back before stroking her groin as the dress started to fall.
“No! S-Stop!” she cried out, vainly trying to squirm out of its grasp. Unfortunately, this only served to make her dress slide down even more, exposing her budding chest. “Wh-what are you doing?!” She yelped indignantly at the feel of two more tentacles rubbing her nipples. “H-Hey! S-Stop that, right now! D-Don’t touch me there!!” She yelled at it with righteous feminine fury. “T-Teresa! S-Someone, anyone! Help me!!” she screamed as loud as she could, hoping that someone managed to hear her and would come to investigate.
Of course, her two hours weren’t over yet. The flower had plenty of time to play with its food. Speaking of playing with its food, the flower let Clare go and she dropped to the floor. The brunette braced herself on her hands and fell on her stomach with a gruff grunt. Inhaling and exhaling frantically Clare pulled her dress down as she got up and went to climb her way out of the hole she got herself in. Luckily for her, there was an elevation that let her climb out to the right of her. She took off toward it like a bat out of hell. Clare wanted to get away from the hell-flower yesterday!
Running as fast as her legs could carry her, Clare looked over her shoulder and the lifeblood drained from her face at the sight of several long, purple tentacles closing in on her. But before they could latch onto her they halted, looking as if they had reached the limit of their distance. Clare sighed with relief and she looked ahead and got to climbing. She scamped up the boulder like a spider and didn’t stop; though she almost slipped a few times due to some missteps. But after two minutes of frantic climbing Clare finally reached the top and she collapsed, panting and laughing with relief.
“I… I did it… I… haha…” Clare got up on her hands and knees, then looked over the edge to gloat at the flower, who still had its withering purple tentacles out. “I… I got away from you! Ha...ha… I finally got away…” The flower hissed at her and retracted its tentacles, before disappearing into the ground. “Y-yeah! Go away! You… you nasty flower!” she yelled at it in exhaustion, then Clare laid down on her stomach with her arms and legs spread. “I’ll rest here for a bit. The flower won’t be able to get me up here…”
As if on cue, Clare heard some movement and looked behind her. The life blood drained from her face as she saw a very familiar flower popping out of a gap in the rock she was on like a daisy out of the snow. It hissed at her in a manner that sounded suspiciously like laughter and launched a tentacle forth under her dress, caressing her sex once more. Clare yelped and closed her legs, rolling over to run again, only to be snatched and hoisted up by no less than half a dozen purple limbs.
“Ack! N-No! Let meeeee… gooooo you meany!” Clare feebly hit her hand against several of the tentacles in an attempt to get them to let her go. She yelped upon feeling a swat on the rear.
The flower was going to enjoy this. Several of its appendages slithered up her dress, drawing another yelp from the brunette as it rubbed her crotch and nipples once more while lowering her into the pit. Then it dropped her ass down; Clare was high enough that the fall would make her limbs and butt throb in discomfort but low enough that she wouldn’t be hurt. It wasn’t fun if its victim couldn’t struggle. The plant retracted its tentacles and disappeared into the hole once more.
Remembering what happened the last time Clare immediately got up and ran to another rock to her left. Then, hearing movement behind her, she turned around and pressed her back to the rock. The flower popped out of the ground like a daisy out of the snow once more and blossomed to full bloom. Thankfully it didn’t send out any of its purple tentacles.
“Why… why won’t you leave me alone!?” she shouted at it. The brunette was scared, but she was also frustrated to hell and back again. Her frustration won over the fear.
The flower didn’t answer - obviously. But it was capable of communicating despite how stupid it was. As such the sunflower hissed at her, laughing like it did before. This time it sounded mocking somehow.
Clare didn’t like that at all. “D-Don’t laugh at me, you… you big meanie!” she childishly yelled at it. The girl even went so far as to stomp the ground like the child she is. The brunette squint at it, frowning. “Why are you even doing this…?” she asked it, despite knowing it’s not able to answer. Of course, the girl had completely forgotten about the clothes outside of the pit she was in. She had not made the connection that this sunflower was responsible for them, just yet.
The flower responded by shooting forth one tentacle; Clare wasn’t worried at all. This was around the same distance that prevented several of those tentacles from getting her after all. So she was fairly confident that this lone one wouldn’t be able to reach her… so, she was shocked still when the tentacle reached her and slid against her clothed sex - the motion making it look like a giant tongue licking her cunny.
Claire squawked and pressed herself as far against the stone behind her, protectively cupping her groin. “H-Hey! Stop that!” she indignantly yelled and tried warding it away with her foot when it tried going for her crotch again. “I-I said, no!”
If the plant wanted to, it could have just coiled its tentacle around her ankle and hoisted the morsel to be off her feet and be done with it. But unlike its green-tentacled compatriote, this sunflower was more… playful. It liked to torment its prey first, before digesting them. This was the only plant that barely got anything to eat, so it wanted to savour every victim it managed to get. Clare was no exception from this.
The tentacle withdrew, only to go up to Clare’s face and ‘lick’ her.
“Eeeeeew…” Clare was grossed out; the tentacle felt damp, almost slimey even! “Stop that, it’s icky!” she protested whiningly. It didn’t stop; the tentacle kept rubbing itself against her face even as she slapped at it.
The tentacle then suddenly darted to her feet, grabbing Clare by the ankle and hoisting her up. The brunette was lucky enough to not hit her head against the boulder, or the ground as she was hoisted up. The tentacle was careful enough to prevent that from happening.
“Aaaaah!!!” Clare let out a startled cry as she was once more, lifted into the air. She screamed at the top of her lungs, and pressed her hands up against her dress to keep it from falling down. “Put me DOWN you... you stupid flower!” she shouted at it and tried to sound as commandingly as possible in her predicament.
Like the last time it had her in its grasp, the plant did the exact opposite. It unleashed several more tentacles, molesting her with some and grabbing her wrists and leg with the other. Clare let out a cry as her hands were yanked above her head, and her dress fell down, exposing her white panties to the world once more. It was not going to miss such an opportunity. The plant spread her legs and a tentacle went between her thighs to rub at the brunette’s clothed crotch.
“No!” Clare started to struggle against her bindings when she felt the tentacle teasingly rub against her groin. “No no no no no!” Her struggles only served to make her dress fall down quicker and exposed her budding breasts for the second time. “LET GO OF ME!” Tears began to form in her eyes as she struggled even more to escape. “T-TERESA! HELP ME!!”
The sunflower decided it’s had enough fun. It coiled around her dress and pulled it off of Clare completely and discarded it like it was a piece of rubbish. The young girl screamed even louder when she felt her panties being pulled down her legs, exposing her cunny. Her shoes and socks were the next to follow. Now fully naked, Clare was at the flower’s complete and utter mercy.
And it had none.
The flower started ‘licking’ her crotch once more, getting it nice and wet for entry as Clare screamed and squirmed. The sensations sent shivers up her spine. She blushed and snarled at the flower. “HEY! Don’t touch me there, you… you stupid plant!”
It’s response? To stuff her mouth full with a suspiciously shaped tentacle. She let out a muffled scream that was full of indignation and disgust. Her cheeks burned with embarrassment and fury as she felt another tentacle lubing up her anus and the first one playing with her clit. She mewled pathetically at the wave of pleasure running up her spine. It felt so good?!
Despite the pleasure running through her body, Clare blinked away the tears that threatened to fall. She didn’t deserve this! She was a good girl! She shouldn’t have come in the forest alone in the first place! She really hoped someone would come soon… she didn’t want this… she didn’t want this… she didn’t. Want. This! But she knew this was all her fault; if only she didn’t kiss that damned tentacle! She hoped Teresa and the others got here in time. Then she felt the tentacles wiggling at her cunt and anus… Clare widened her eyes in realization on what was about to happen.
She gurgled and mewled pathetically around the tentacle in her mouth, squirming about and struggling as best she could, as she felt the two appendages slowly wriggling into her most private holes. What scared the loli the most was that the tentacles were very girthy. They had a lot of angrily throbbing veins too. Then the one wiggling against her vagina slammed into her and started thrusting at her cunt like a piston. Clare’s muffled howl as she was slammed and pounded like a little bitch was rather weak and pathetic. When the tentacle in her mouth started fucking her throat, her howl was promptly replaced with her choking and gagging around the intruding appendage like a slut.
She struggled even more to no avail. Then Clare was turned upright by the flora, and she had her legs spread open giving the flower more access to her groin. Two more tentacles spread her ass cheeks wide and the one in her rectum shoved itself into her, pounding her like the other two. At the same time, two more tentacles slithered their way up to her budding chest and teased her nipples, a third teased her clit, and another two was rubbing in between her thighs. By this point Clare was no longer struggling and opted to try and wait it out. If she could that is.
“H-How much time has passed?” The brunette mentally asked herself. Were the others coming for her now? She had no idea. Suddenly, the tentacles in her anus and vagina sped up without warning; throwing her head back Clare mewled pathetically around the tentacle still thrusting away at her throat. Drool began to leak out from the corners of her mouth and her green eyes rolled to the back of her skull through sensory overload. Clare instinctively started moving her hips in time with the tentacles pounding away at her.
The sunflower hissed with laughter at the pathetic state it reduced Clare into, and gurgled hungrily. It was about time to finished this. A circular maw opened in the middle, revealing the fleshy, purple insides of the plant that were drooling with mucus. Clare was too addle brained to see it. Then, it brought her closer as a paralyzing orgasm wracked the brunette and she went utterly limp. Her juices gushed out, dripping everywhere and Clare fainted, unable to withstand the wave of unwanted pleasure inflicted upon her.
Its maw opened up even further, its gaping mouth wide enough to take in Clare’s head. Just as it was about to envelop her, the sunflower heard something…
“Clare!” it heard a woman cry out, “Clare, where are you?” the woman called out again, this time much closer… and then the sound of the woman grunting could be heard.
The sentient flora paused for a moment; was… someone looking for this morsel? If it could smile, it would having a massive grin right about now. It may not be all that smart, but it is intelligent enough to know someone’s looking for this morsel. Acting quickly, the sunflower put Clare down on the ground and snatched up her discarded dress and panties. Then it put the articles of clothing atop the rock facing the direction it heard the woman’s voice, giving her a good look at them when she reaches the top. Then it pulled its tentacles into its maw and it closed; all it had to do now was wait.
As she climbed up the steep hill by herself, Teresa wondered where the hell Clare had gotten to. Irene had suggested they seperate the moment they arrived in the simulation nearly 30 minutes ago. It was a reasonable, but risky strategy. If they separated they would be able to cover more ground and look for Clare. But if they were to get in trouble then no one would be able to come and help them. They had to take the risk, though.
Noel and Sophia were in a pair, something both Irene and herself had expected. Irene and Priscilla were also in a pair. Galatea opted to go alone as did Teresa herself.
After going their separate ways and setting up a meeting point, Teresa had come across a pair of footprints. Fairly fresh ones, around two hours old. So, remembering that Clare would have a two hour head start on her and the others, Teresa immediately followed them and had to traverse quite a long way; she even had to climb up a rocky hill! And now, she was here, climbing up this steep hill getting close to her ward, and unknowingly the flower itself.
“Clare!” Teresa cried out, “Clare, where are you?” with a grunt of effort Teresa reached the top of the steep, root-filled hill and after brushing the dirt off her jerkin and trousers, she found herself staring at a bunch of rocks with a lake beyond it.
She let out a gasp when she saw the amount of clothes that were discarded. There were dozens of them! A lot of them belonged to children while quite a few were for women. And on top of one of those rocks, was Clare’s dress and knickers!
Teresa’s silver eyes grew as wide as saucers, “Clare! Clare! Where are you?!” She yelled out loud and frantically, her voice fading off into an echo. Now extremely worried for the safety of her girl, Teresa made her way to the rock, and got to climbing. When she reached the top, and grabbed the articles of clothes, the blonde took several deep breaths to calm herself down as she looked around. Then she looked down… and her heart skipped a beat upon seeing Clare lying there naked and unconscious with a lone sunflower in the middle of the pit. She completely ignored the sunflower though, because her attention was on someone far more important to her than some random flora in the middle of nowhere!
“CLARE!” Teresa frantically scurried down to the girl in question, scooping her up protective embrace. “Clare!” the woman lightly shook her girl. “Clare, open your eyes! I’m… I’m here, now.” the girl didn’t respond, though she did murmur in her sleep. Unfortunately for Teresa, it was inaudible.
Teresa frowned deeply, doing her best to wake up her surrogate daughter, completely unaware of the movement behind her.
“Clare, wake up - please…!” Teresa lightly shook Clare again, “Please, please wake up.” she pleaded, not letting up.
To her immense relief, it worked! With a tired groan, Clare’s eyes fluttered open and she looked immensely relieved to see the familiar silver eyes and blonde hair of her surrogate mother, “T-Teresa…?” she groaned tiredly, the brunette tried her very best to keep her eyes open.
“O-oh, thank the gods!” said blonde sighed in relief. “What happened to you?!”
“W-what…?” Clare was still tired from the ordeal she had gone through. It wasn’t surprising her brain was taking its time to register what Teresa was saying. Her eyes began to close again as she groaned. But she managed to get out a part of a word, “S-Sunflo...”
Teresa furrowed her brow in confusion. “Sunflo…? Sunflower?” She shook her surrogate daughter once more, “Clare, is that what you meant? A sunflower?” she asked, thoroughly confused; the brunette didn’t answer her question. Clare murmured inaudibly and groaned; this just left Teresa even more confused. But that partial word left the woman confused…
“Why did she say that for…?” The blonde asked herself, aloud.
The answer to Teresa’s question had came in the form of multiple tentacles snatching her up from behind. “Gah!” Teresa was forced to let Clare go as she was yanked back, and dragged along the ground. She kicked her feet and tired her damnedest to struggle against the purple tentacles coiled around her arms and shoulders. She looked behind herself and was shocked to see that they were coming from... a sunflower. Was that what Clare meant? It had to be!
Snarling, Teresa brought out her yoki to get herself ready for a fight… only for nothing to happen. Teresa let out a shocked gasp and her silver eyes went wide in remembrance. That’s right! Naruto made them unable to use chakra or yoki! She was unarmed, too. For all intents and purposes for this simulation, she’s as strong as those townsfolk she was meant to protect as a warrior! Her eyes went dull at this realization. Well, shit…
Teresa clicked her tongue in annoyance. If she’s going down, then it wouldn’t be without a fight! With that thought in mind, she struggled as best she could against the flower’s grasp.
“If you think I’m going to make this easy, then you got another thing coming!” She snapped at it. Then the woman leaned up and tried to gnaw her way through the purple tentacle coiled around one of her arms. Of course it was a futile effort. But it was a good attempt by Teresa, nonetheless.
Then she saw several more tentacles rushing out… and Teresa realised where they were heading to. Going frantic, the blonde looked at her surrogate daughter and cried out as loud as she possibly can, “CLARE!!”
The brunette in question jumped awake at the sound of Teresa’s voice, just in time to see the tentacles coiling themselves around her arms, legs, and waist. “N-No!” Clare cried out in dismay and she was lift off the ground. “H-Help me!”
Teresa’s face twisted with anger and she thrashed against the tentacles, “LET HER GO YOU BASTARD!” Her motherly instincts were kicked into full gear now. This thing was not having its way with Clare if she had anything to say about it!
The plant did the exact opposite. It spread Clare’s legs open and forced her hands to spread out above her head, making Clare look like she was lewdly offering herself to it. In front of Teresa no less! And what’s more, Teresa had a front row seat to what the plant was going to do next.
The blonde was not taking this lying down, however, squirming with all her might and kicking at the tentacles holding her up in a desperate attempt to break free. Then three girthy, purple tentacles with throbbing veins rushed over to Clare. The brunette opened her mouth to scream, only for one of them to thrust in her mouth. Clare’s eyes went wide as she gagged and choked around it. The other two slithered their way into her cunt and anus. Then, as one, the three tentacles started fucking Clare within an inch of her sanity. Teresa screamed in outrage, fighting back against the limbs holding her with all her might.
“I’LL KILL YOU! I WILL KILL YOU IF IT’S THE LAST THING I DO!” The woman bellowed with righteous fury. Teresa got even more pissed off when the fucking plant behind her started hissing with laughter; she knew it was mocking her.
Then, as if just to add insult to injury, the flower sent several tentacles her way, slipping them under her clothes and molesting the enraged blonde. Two of them wrapped around and started kneading her breasts, the tips playing with her nipples under her jerkin. One more started caressing her womanly folds and rubbing up against her clit. Teasing her. Readying her for the grand finale.
Teresa squawked indignantly at being molested, and her struggles had waned slightly. She wasn’t giving up, not by a long shot; but it was hard to concentrate if you were being mercilessly assaulted by multiple limbs. Teresa snarled and kept on fighting, even when several more limbs started undressing her.
She looked at her surrogate daughter and found the girl staring at her. Clare was also crying, from fear or pleasure was uncertain... Teresa didn’t want to think it was the latter. “I’ll g-get us out of this C-Clare, I promise!” And she would do her damned best to keep that promise! The brunette in question gave her a pleading look, her eyes telling Teresa to ‘do something!’
Teresa’s boots were the first to be removed, they were immediately tossed out of the pit. Then the tentacle that was caressing her vagina slithered on up and out of the waistline of her trousers. They were yanked down her legs and off her feet, before it went back to lewdly caressing and rubbing Teresa’s vagina and clit. Finally, two tentacles uncoiled around her breasts and pulled Teresa’s jerkin up and over her head, causing Teresa’s firm, sizable knockers to jiggle erotically when they were freed. Her clothes were then placed next to Clare’s on top of the boulder. Now naked, Teresa was at the flower’s complete mercy. She thrashed and growled, kicking and screaming in protest all the way. She was not giving up, no matter what this thing does to her!
The sunflower recoiled its tentacles around her bosom in a nice firm grip, and Teresa roared in outrage and frustration as her tits were fondled and squeezed by these disgusting things. She wanted nothing more than to tear this flower to shreds! Then two more wrapped themselves around her thighs and spread her legs. It didn’t take a genius to put two and two together.
Teresa looked over her shoulder at the plant and threateningly bared her teeth, “Don’t you fucking dare…!” She growled, snarling at it with disgust. If she were capable of using yoki her eyes would be a demonic gold by now. Of course, the plant did the opposite and it sent three more tentacles her way. These ones were girthier, and had menacingly throbbing veins on them. And Teresa could see they had bulbous shaped tips too. What’s more, these tentacles were even more girthy than Clare’s!
Teresa roared once more and thrashed about as she felt two of them rubbing up against her anus and cunt while the third thrust itself into her mouth. She groaned around the tentacle with protest and closed her eyes; the blonde struggled with all her might. And then, the girthy tentacle rubbing against her cunt suddenly thrust its way in, making her eyes snap open. As she squealed around the limb in her mouth, the one in her cunt pounded her with neither mercy nor relent as the last one thrust into her anus and started pounding her as well - the two of them alternating their thrusts so that one was going in while the other withdrew. Loathe as she was to admit it, the sensations sent shivers up Teresa’s spine. Shuddering with disgust at her body’s enjoyment Teresa looked at Clare and what she saw sent another shiver up her spine.
As she was being fucked by three tentacles at the same time, Clare was completely and utterly unresponsive. She was mewling like a slut, but to Teresa’s horror and despair, Clare’s wet eyes - which were looking at her - were empty. There was light in the house, but no one was home. The brunette was a drooling mess, her saliva dripping from the corners of her mouth around the tentacle making her throat its bitch.
Seeing Clare reduced to this state had renewed Teresa’s ire and her struggles became even more ferocious. Every fiber of her being screamed at her to take revenge upon this plant! The sunflower gurgled behind her, the whole thing shivered as it enjoyed the feel of their cunts and anuses clamping down on its violating tentacles. It immensely enjoyed the vibrations from their mouths too. But it didn’t like how fiercely the older, female was resisting. She needed to be taken down a peg or two.
Raising her legs and arms, and spreading the former into a V-shape, the plant fucked Teresa in all three of her holes with a great ferocity. It wanted her cowed. It wanted her broken! It wanted her to stop being an annoying pest and become its food! It did the same to Clare, just because it could. For good measure, it then dedicated two more tentacles to spanking Teresa.
Teresa coughed her mouth was freed and took several deep breaths of air. She saw that Clare’s mouth was also uncovered too. “C-Clare! T-Talk to me! Say something, anything! Please!” she pleaded.
The life returned to her eyes at the sound of Teresa’s voice. “I-I’m sorry!” Clare wailed. “I… I shouldn’t have ventured off into the woods alone!”
“It… it’s not your fault.” Teresa reassured her, “Once we get out of this - Ah~! - I’ll give you a… -Ah~! - a nice treat, okay?” she wanted to keep Clare optimistic above all else. “The… the others came with me… they’re not here now, but - Ah~! - but… they’re looking for you too. They should be at the place we’re going to meet up, by now.” the plant didn’t let up in its thrusting either. It didn’t help that Teresa was moaning and gasping in pleasure too.
“I… I wanna go hooome…” Clare whined; her whining almost sounded like a pathetic wail. “M-Mr. plant… please let us go… I’m sorry I disturbed you…” it was sentient, so by that logic it should be able to understand them, right?
“It’s - Ah~! - stupid pl-plant, Clare. It - Ah~! - won’t understand yo-you!” Teresa told her surrogate daughter. She took ten rapid swats to the rear for her troubles as the flower hissed at her. “I-is that the best you can do?!” she looked over her shoulder to throw a taunting smirk its way. “I’ve felt harder smacks than that, y-you stupid plant!”
The flower hissed once more, swatting Teresa several more times and she gasped with each swat felt.
“T-Teresa! D-Don’t provoke it! Who knows w-what it’ll do!” Clare groaned uncomfortably when a tentacle lightly tapped her on the head, as if patting her for being a good girl. Clare blinked, that was… an odd thing for a plant to do. Clare stared directly at it with intensity. “I...I think it can understand us… right? You… you can understand us?” she asked it directly.
Teresa shook her head in denial. “C-Clare, it’s a… stupid fu-fucking plant! Plants can’t understand us!” She then squawked as several more tentacles gave her a whipping.
Clare, meanwhile, mewled as the tentacles inside her started going at a slow, even pace, three more playing with her nipples and clit to enhance the guilty pleasure. The pleasant sensations sent hot shivers up her spine.
“S-So… good~!” she cooed, her mind fogged by the sheer pleasure. “G-Good plant, ve-very good plant~!”
The plant appeared to coo back, almost like a dove, as it patted her on the head, again. Clare shuddered pleasantly; this was a lot better than what it was doing previously. “T-Teresa, b-be nice to it and maybe it would l-let us go?”
Teresa groaned indignantly, glaring at the flower. This must have been some kind of trick! A trick for it to try and lower their guards! She won’t be fooled! “Like h-hell I will! It raped you; it raped me and the gods know how many others! I’ll fucking kill the demon if it’s the last thing I do!” she promised, both to herself and to Clare. She got another series of swats for her troubles while the tentacles pleasuring Clare picked up the pace - just enough for her to like it.
The brunette’s breathing became increasingly laboured, the coil in her loins tightening as she was brought closer and closer to orgasm with every thrust. This was a lot better than earlier~! She mewled and clamped down hard on the tentacles in her anus and cunt. It didn’t let up, though; the vines still fucked Clare nice and fast.
“G-good plant, very good plant~! V-very good plant~!” Clare whispered repeatedly. She was so close!
As for Teresa, she was the exact opposite of Clare. “Y-you piece of shit! You think whipping me’s going to get me to be silent?! That… that fucking me in the ass and vagina, and… and kneading my breasts is going to cow me?! You’re delusional!” she spat at it with a snarl, “I’ll never break! You’re wasting your time! Do you hear me!?”
Clare whimpered pathetically; just as she was about to cum, the plant stopped and pulled its vines out of her. Then, she was lifted up towards Teresa and the blonde found herself able to move her arms again. It pulled its vines out of her, as well, and Teresa immediately pulled her surrogate daughter into a protective hug while giving the flower a suspicious glare. Was it giving up?
“The flower’s giving up?” Clare asked, sounding almost disappointed, “I was so close, too…”
“I’ll make damn sure Naruto’s waiting on you, hand and foot, when we’re done here,” Teresa assured.
Then, both women let out a startled yelp as they found themselves suddenly in front of the sunflower. It gurgled at them, before a large, circular hole opened up in its face and it brought them closer.
Clare widened her eyes slightly, showing confusion in spite of what she saw. “F-flower? W-what are you doing…?”
The drooling maw then opened inhumanely wide. Both pairs of eyes went completely open at that, then the flower lunged forwards, taking in Teresa’s head and shoulders immediately as the flower’s stem stretched just as absurdly to accommodate her.
“TERESA!” Clare shouted, “NO!” she began to pound at the articulation and pedicel of the flower in an attempt for it to release her. “You… you bad flower! Let her GO!”
The flower bound the brunette down, forcing her face into Teresa’s bosom and drawing a yelp from her. It slurped and gulped Teresa into its orifice, and soon, Clare was brought in by extension. Both girls struggled as the sunflower lewdly sucked them into its mouth, the muffled sounds of their screams echoed throughout the area. Then their feet was the last to be suckled in its mouth.
Knowing where this was going to lead, Teresa hugged Clare to her, rubbing the brunette’s back comfortingly. “It’s going to be okay, Clare. I’m here.”
“I’m scared…” The brunette in question whimpered.
The stem tightened up around the blonde and brunette, then loosened, and then tightened up again. The flora was for all intents and purposes, tasting them. It was going to take its sweet time in digesting them, as it rarely gets a meal, let alone one so filling. Or… maybe it should digest them whole, now?
Then, after what felt like an eternity for the two victims, the plant gurgled hungrily and decided to digest them whole right then and there. The stalk shrunk down and tightened around the two, becoming a second skin that showed off all of Teresa’s feminine curves, her rocking tits, and Clare’s cute little butt. Even the squeezed face of Teresa was shown in shocking detail! The muffled screams of Teresa and Clare reverberated off the rocks as they squirmed within the flower. Soon enough, however, the bulge encasing them stopped moving and the screams abruptly cut off. Then, the bulge started losing its shape as the two of them seemed to melt into an amorphous blob of human goo that the plant greedily absorbed in a series of happy gulps. Even their bones and hair were swiftly liquefied by the flower’s juices. The last remnants of evidence that the two even existed were their discarded clothes atop the rocks and a loud, crude belch from the flower who’d ingested them.
Two down…
Five more to go…
----
Elsewhere, a certain blonde was regretting her choice of choosing the clothes she’s wearing for this ‘search and rescue’ simulation. As she walked along a dirt, but grassy path, Galatea was tempted to tear her dress at the waist, just so she could move better… or just take the whole damn thing off, entirely. While most certainly tempting, she kept from doing so. She would be in her underclothes otherwise, and that isn’t exactly ‘too holy’ for a nun. Then again, she is a nun of the Twin Goddesses - they would likely encourage it! Well, at least if there was a strapping, young lad or cute lass to lay their blessings upon…
She giggled pervertedly at the thought. She already had a strapping, young lad to ‘lay a few blessings’ on. One involved giving him an… ‘oral’ incantation. Another involved several loads to be blown right between the legs over the course of three days. Yet another… Clearing her throat and shaking her head to dislodge those lewd thoughts, Galatea came to a stop and looked around to get her bearings.
“...I have no idea where I am…” She sighed. None of this looks familiar to her… well, not in a good way, at least. The woman was damn sure she had seen that sole, overgrown mushroom over there by the base of that tree three times, already!
If only she had a sign! A signal! Something!!
As if someone had answered her from the heavens, Galatea suddenly had a light shining against the side of her face. She reflexively shielded her eye and turned to face it after being sure it wouldn’t blind her. The nun narrowed her eyes, looking suspiciously at a meadow that was beyond the threeline. The grass was fairly tall too, being three feet tall. It would be the perfect place for a young child to hide in.
“What…?” She was understandably surprised. “Was that… always there?” she asked herself aloud.
She could have sworn it wasn’t… Galatea pouted in confusion and looked around. She didn’t see anything suspicious… Nothing ventured, nothing gained, as the saying goes. With a shrug and a long suffering sigh, the nun walked over to the meadow. What’s the harm in looking for Clare there?
With that thought in mind, Galatea delved into the tall grass to find the missing munchkin. She sighed in frustration; it would have helped if she knew what Clare looked like as a kid, now that she thought about it. Well, there was nothing she could do about it now...
With another sigh, Galatea brought her hands to cup her mouth, “Clare! Are you here?” She called out, and her voice echoed into the distance as Galatea waited for an answer. When she didn’t get an answer, the nun took a deep breath and shouted, “CLARE! ARE YOU HERE?”
Again there was no answer. Galatea was tempted to head back in the direction she came from. The meadow was pretty darn big after all. But… something compelled her to venture further inside. She didn’t know what it was, but, something about this place just told her there was something else to it. So, she pushed forth and looked for Clare. Perhaps it was her women’s intuition telling her the turned-child Clare was here? Alas, poor Galatea had no idea that the compulsion she had, was the fault of the plant in the meadow itself - this one being the most devious and intelligent of the three.
Galatea waded through the grass, standing a good three feet tall, as she kept searching. Perhaps she was lying here, somewhere? It was a morbid thought, but a possibility, for all she knew. Or maybe she was crouching in the grass and hiding from… whatever is causing people to go missing. That was a scary thought, and it was a very real possibility, too. Galatea frowned and kept calling out, “Clare? Clare! Where are you?”
Little did she know that the girl was gone by now. The search and rescue aspect of the sim was over,now, and that they had already lost Teresa and Clare. All that was left of the simulation now was the threat assessment.
“This is pointless.” Galatea muttered to herself with a pout. The woman came to a stop and looked around, only to blink in surprise at how far out in the meadow she found herself in. “I didn’t realise I was this far out...” Just as she was about to turn back to the treeline Galatea felt it again, that compulsion; she frowned suspiciously, but continued on trudging deeper into the meadow despite this suspicion.
Then she stumbled; her foot having caught on something. The hell was that? Galatea frowned and bent over to pick it up. Her expression became more dire upon the realization that she had stumbled upon a small, black Mary-Jane, just big enough for a child around twelve or so - give or take a year or two. She recalled Naruto saying that the missing people had only left clothes behind… but their bodies were never found. But he didn’t say if those people were just adults that had gone missing.
And with this shoe, she found out that it’s not just adults, it was children too. “Shit... this just went from bad to worse, didn’t it?” Galatea asked herself aloud. She looked around along the ground to see if there was anything else lying around. She didn’t. But that didn’t do anything but make her more nervous. There was a lot of tall grass here… who knows what they’re keeping hidden from her!
“Over here…” a soft, androgynous voice called out.
Galatea dropped the shoe and wildly looked around. “Who’s there?!” she shouted out demandingly. And… why did she hear that voice in her own head!?
“Over here…” the androgynous voice said once more, this time it sounded more… provocative? Like it was trying to get her to follow it? “Over here, over here, over here! Come to me~!”
Galatea shook her head and blinked in bewilderment, why did she feel… dizzy all of a sudden? Groaning the nun closed her eyes and massaged her temples. She took a deep breath, opened her eyes once more and looked around. “C-Come to you…? Where are you?” she loudly asked.
“I’m in front of you,” the boy, girl, whatever it was whispered, “far ahead; come to me~!”
“I… I don’t know…” Galatea took a step back with a heavy frown. “How do I know you’re not the thing that’s been causing people to go missing in the forest?”
The voice giggled mischievously, “I’m not in the forest silly. I’m in the meadow~.”
Galatea, through no fault of her own, completely ignored the fact this voice didn’t deny it being the one that’s causing people to go missing. “Have you seen a child, recently?” If this voice was going to pester her out of the blue like this, she figured it was only fair to pester back. She had someone to find, after all.
“I’ve seen plenty of curious, little children frolicking in the meadow~!” the voice cooed. There was a hidden undertone to it as well - a creepy one, too. But, once again, through no fault of her own, Galatea didn’t pick up on it. “But you will have to be more specific; what do you mean by recently?”
“The past few hours,” Galatea replied. “She got lost in the woods, I think, but I have yet to find her, so I’ve started searching the meadow. Her name is Clare, if that helps.”
The voice cooed once more, sounding almost playful. “I have not; but if you come to me, I can aid you,” it chirped. “Come to me, and I shall seek out this child for you~!”
“O-okay…” Galatea agreed despite her better judgement; she was feeling strangely light headed all of a sudden. “You’re just ahead of me… right?” She asked and started to move forward.
“Yep, yep~! Just ahead of you… hehehe…” the voice let out a creepy laugh.
“Well, that’s not unsettling in the slightest,” Galatea muttered sarcastically.
“It’s been a some time since my last visitor,” the voice explained. “Forgive me; loneliness does much to one’s social skills, little of it good. So, shall you come to me, Acolyte of the Goddesses~?”
“Yeah, yeah,” Galatea muttered. “I’m coming.”
“Excellent~!”
“...So, how do you know about my affiliations with the church?”
“By your garb, of course,” the voice cooed and giggled. “Is it not obvious?”
“Fair enough…” Apparently, whoever was talking to her had a good set of eyes? As she made her way to the… voice, thing, whatever it was that is talking to her, Galatea decided to try and get to know it. “So… if you’ve been in the meadow, how come you know about the Twin Goddesses?”
“Many, many people who worship them have visited,” the voice whispered. “Their company was absolutely delectable, too~! Such sweet people, they were~!” Oh if only she knew what the voice meant by that…
“Oh?” That had caught Galatea’s interest, “There has been claims that a few were able to talk to Teresa and Clare themselves. Have you ever encountered them?”
“I have not,” the voice whispered. “Unless, of course, you can. Can you~?”
“No. I cannot. I do not have the ‘gift’ that enables me to talk to them. Either that, or I am not important enough for them to contact me.” the nun replied with a shake of her head, even though she knew the voice couldn’t see her. “I do know two women that can, however.”
“Oh~?” the voice cooed, “Are they with you?”
“Not at the moment, no,” Galatea replied. “They’re still at the chapel.”
“Aw, I would have loved to meet them,” the voice giggled. Then it gasped with joy, “Ah! You’re almost here now~! Just a little further, dear sister~!”
Galatea stopped walking and growled in irritation, “I’ve been walking in the same direction for minutes. Just how far are you?!” She demanded asked the mysterious voice, as frustration leaked out. This damn voice was being too creepy for her liking, but for some reason that is beyond her understanding she couldn’t stop herself from getting closer to it! Why was that?!
The former Number 3 furrowed her brow in confusion. She saw nary a soul in the whole damn area. There was a fairly large sunflower facing towards her, rather than the sun, but that was the only out-of-place thing she could spot for miles.
“Are you behind the sunflower? Or beyond it?” Galatea asked the voice again, this time in a much calmer and polite manner.
“I am the sunflower,” the voice cooed. “Pleased to meet you, God-Eye Galatea~!”
“The… sunflower?” Of all answers Galatea was expecting, that wasn’t it. She took a single step forward and squint at it with suspicion and skepticism. “Do you honestly think I would believe someone as ludacris as that?”
“To be fair, it does sound, rather absurd,” the flower cooed, ‘looking’ up at her. It moved slightly before righting itself but Galatea thought it was just the wind. “But I assure you, I am the flora before you.”
Galatea frowned at it now that she realised it called her by her nickname. “Hold on… how do you know of my moniker?”
The flower’s stem stretched out and it ‘looked’ at her once more, now face to ‘face’ with the former Number 3. That surprised her immensely and all skepticism about the voice not being the flower was tossed out of the window, even before it spoke once more. “I know many things about you,” the flower giggled. “I know you share your man with several, several delicious beauties, that you’ve a son named John, that you are quite proud of him… a strapping, young lad, too~! He’ll grow up to be quite the ladykiller, himself, I’m sure~!”
That was… rather creepy, she had to admit. And what was even creepier was that it knew her son and that she is sharing Naruto with many other hybrids and awakened ones… she especially did not like the way it called her and them ‘delicious beauties’... Another thing, if it knows many things about her then does it know this is a simulation she’s taking part in?
“Then, do you know that this is…?” she trailed off.
“That this is a simulation?” The flower asked, tilting its ‘head’ and nodding affirmatively. “I was informed of it by you, actually. How odd it feels to know that my existence is but an illusion - a fabrication of your lovely husband…” The flower sighed and it seemed to slump over, “I don’t know if I should be happy or offended, to be honest.”
“So if you know, then does that mean you’re aware of my mission as well?” Again, through no fault of her own, she completely ignored the words when the flower said it was informed of it by her. Even though she hadn’t said anything of the sort.
The plant was a psychic - it’s the most intelligent of the three plants, and due to its ability, it can talk to people in their minds. While it can’t outright control them, the flora can influence people’s compulsions and lower their guard.
The flower giggled menacingly. “Oh, I am very aware of that~!” Before Galatea could react, a bright orange tentacle shot forth and wrapped around her neck “Alas, it would appear that you’ve failed.~!”
With wide eyes, Galatea immediately grabbed the tentacle and tried prying it off her neck. Fortunately, the plant hadn’t dragged her to it yet. “W-what do you mean I’ve failed?!” She demanded, grunting strainfully as she yanked and pulled against the tentacle. “Let me go! Right now! Before I... I… before I call upon the power of the twin goddesses themselves to smite you!” This was a long shot at getting it to let her go, but it was a shot nonetheless.
“What do I mean~?” the flower giggled, “You found that shoe earlier - one of this simulations ‘victims’. And I’m here… put the pieces together and you shall receive your answer~”
Galatea did not like the implication. “So… you’re a mandrake, then?”
“No. I’m a sunflower.” The flora sounded genuinely insulted now. “Do I look like a mandrake to you?”
“A man-eating plant?” Galatea asked rhetorically, “I’ve never seen one, so how should I know?”
“Mandrakes are the roots of a plant - or the name of a flora. I am not a mandrake,” The sunflower seemed to shrug nonchalantly, despite it sounding irritated. “But if you want to know: I was one of the ‘failed experiments’ in this simulation. So I suppose you can call me a ‘man-eating plant’.” It then giggled evilly. “Though I strongly prefer a more… feminine taste. They’re far sweeter~!”
“Then…” the gears in Galatea’s head began to turn, “...you eat children too?”
“I offered to find Clare for you,” the flower giggled. “I never said anything about what would happen after I found her~!” then the flora seemed to shrug again, “Of course, I never did see any children - not real ones, anyhow. If nothing else, it will be quite the experience, knowing what a real woman tastes like~!” With that, several more tentacles shot forth and grabbed Galatea, lifting her up.
Galatea instinctively grabbed hold of the tentacle, kicking her feet as the left the ground. “Gah! H-hey! L-let me go this instant!” she shouted at the plant, with wide startled eyes.
The flower cooed, reaching out with a second tentacle and caressing her cheek. “But if I did that, you would get away from me~!” It giggled in just the right way to drain the lifeblood from Galatea’s face. “We can’t have that; oh, no, no, no~!”
“You’re... the… enemy…?”
“It’s taken you that long to figure out, God-Eye Galatea?” The sunflower cooed, and to Galatea’s irritation the flora sounded almost like it was mocking her. “Despite everything that’s happening to you?” The sunflower giggled mischievously; it already knew the reason why it was taking Galatea so long to figure out: it was thanks to its psychic power. “Yes. I am one of the three enemies in this simulation. And two of yours have already met their fate~!” While it didn’t see who those two were, the flora was able to feel satisfaction from one of its brethren near the lake.
Galatea screamed and struggled as best she could when the flower unleashed three more tentacles and started undressing her. Her mary-janes were pulled off and dropped to the ground, where they seemingly vanished in the tall grass. Her coif, veil, and guimpe were the next to be unceremoniously removed and dropped to the ground like trash. Galatea squawked with dismay and disgust when one tentacle went under her underskirts and slithered its way up her thighs, past her waist where it snapped the cincture, and under her tunic and scapular. The orange tentacle wiggled its way out of the top of her tunic and scapular, and Galatea cried out in discomfort when it began to pull at the clothing. She could literally hear the fabric straining against it!
“No! Stop it!” The tall blonde cried out with bared teeth as she struggled against its grip.
“Oh…?” The flower giggled menacingly, “But eating someone wearing full clothes is not as good as eating someone in the nude~”
That made Galatea look at the flora in wide eyed shock. “W-What?!”
The plant giggled as her clothes began to tear at the seams. Galatea’s struggles got a tad more desperate. “Yep, yep. I told you before: I eat people. Of course, my brethren and I just looooove to tenderise them first. It’s more fun that way~”
The former Number 3 did not like the sound of that. No she did not. With a loud, defiant roar she struggled with all her might. The flower held firm, though, giggling as it gave her a hard swat on the rear.
“I will fucking murder you, if you try!” she threatened it.
“You have no power here, and you’re alone. Your threats are all bark and no bite~” Galatea let out a roar as her nun’s outfit was finally torn in half at the front. As the torn garments fell to the ground, the plant giggled as it found her to be wearing a pair of stocking, some lace underwear and a garter belt. She wore no bra, so Galatea’s tits bounced free when her tunic and scapular was ripped off her torso. She tried to kick away a thick, veiny tentacle inching towards her panties, but to no avail.
“Don’t- Don’t you fucking dar-EEK!” she squeaked upon feeling the tentacle rubbing at her panty covered snatch. This can’t be happening! This cannot be happening! This simply can not be happening!
Alas, it was, as the tentacle slipped beneath her underwear and caressed her directly, parting the blonde’s folds and rubbing up against her clitoris.
“Oh,” a tentacle coiled around Galatea’s garter belt and yanked it off, then it pulled her lace panties down her legs and let it drop to the ground. With a menacing giggle the plant pulled its rubbing tentacle away from the woman’s folds, and realigned it so its bulbous tip was pressed against her snatch in preparation for penetration, “I’m going to enjoy this!”
Galatea screamed in outrage as she felt the tentacle slip right into her cunt without warning. The plant laughed mockingly as it started thrusting its tentacle in and out of her snatch at a rapid, near cunt wrecking pace. The former Number 3 kept on screaming, as she squirmed and pulled at the tentacles holding her up. Her scream of outrage was muffled when a tentacle shoved itself into her mouth, and she glared daggers at the plant, even as it began to use her throat as a second cunt.
“There,” the flower said with a mocking tone, “That’s a lot better, don’t you think~?” The flower giggled as Galatea’s eyes went wide, a third tentacle poking at her rear. She struggled with twice the vigour, only for the tentacle to trust inside her, making the blonde’s toes curl and her whole body go stiff at the sensation of being penetrated in all three holes. Tears welled up in her eyes as she felt utterly violated. But she was not giving up. She glared daggers at the flower through it all and renewed her struggles, biting down on the tentacle in her mouth as she fought back, much to the flower’s delight.
“Oh, do struggle some more~” the plant told the struggling woman with a menacing giggle, “It feels soooo good. And do bite down harder too. It gives me quite a lot of pleasant tingles as I fuck your mouth~!”
Galatea growled viciously, thrashing, biting, and squirming with all her might. The outrage and righteous fury driving her would have caused the blonde to go all the way up to fifty percent as she did her damnedest to fight back. If only she could use her yoki, or her chakra, then she could escape this bloody thing easily! Then again, it was probably for the best, as this sim might have caused her to awaken, were that not the case. Then again, Naruto did say anything that happens in the simulation wouldn’t transfer once it was over. But, deep down, in the back of her head, Galatea wasn’t willing to test that theory.
She was going to kill it. She was going to kill it if it was the last thing she ever did!
“Oh-ho-ho, we have a fiesty one here~” the plant laughed, “But if anyone’s going to be doing the ‘killing’ in this fabrication of reality… it’s going to be me!” And with that the flora’s tentacles doubled their pace as it fucked Galatea’s ass, cunt and mouth like they were nothing more than a sextoy. Two more tentacles went up and coiled around her bouncing tits and started kneading and teasing them, to give Galatea another shock of pleasure up her spine.
Galatea ignored all that for the moment, as one thing was on her mind: the plant knew what she was thinking?! How?!
“I can read your mind,” it answered as if she should have known that from the very beginning, “I mean, I have been communicating with you through telepathy. Should it not be obvious that this was a two-way street? Think of it as a similar, but vastly different Soul Link. Except it’s our minds synchronising,”
Galatea’s eyes went wide at that. S-So, everything she was thinking was…
“Being transfered to me~? Of course,” The plant giggled, “I can’t wait to get my vines on your companions, that younger blonde with the pointy eared woman looks so cute, and absolutely delectable~!”
The former Number 3 roared and tried to kick the flower in the ‘face’, but it only giggled as she came up a a few inches short.
“Ah, ah, ah,” The flower tsked in mocking disappointment, “Doing that won’t do you any good, you silly woman.” Then, it got a devious idea. “Do you want to know something, interesting?”
Galatea’s only reply was to snarl at it.
It seemed to shrug. “Well, if you’re going to be like that…” Suddenly, Galatea felt the tentacles fucking her speed up. Instead of going double, they were now going at triple their original pace. The one thrusting away in her cunt was touching her in places only Naruto had managed to find. She mewled pathetically around the tentacle thrusting away at her throat as Galatea curled her toes even more. Yet another tentacle came forth and started playing with her clit as the flower giggled viciously. “Yes, that’s a good girl~! You like that, don’t you?” The flora taunted, “You’re such a dirty, perverted nun - you love getting fucked by your boy toy’s big cock, don’t you~?”
The blonde kept fighting back, though her struggles slowly started to wane.
“Oh, yes you are~!” The flora giggled impishly, much like a child would, “You’re a naughty nun who likes to get fucked silly~! And… oh~! What’s this? You have a fetish too? And such a naughty one at that~!”
Galatea’s cheeks flared at that.
“You’ve even considered having a threesome with Naruto and your son? Oh, you dirty, dirty woman~!”
----
Back outside, Naruto couldn’t help but wonder what the plant was saying. The plant was psychic, but understandably, the blond had no idea what the flora was saying to Galatea since it was talking to her directly into her head. It could be anything really.
Teresa and Clare were long gone, and were stuck in suspended animation. Galatea was close to being reduced to flower chow. Irene, Priscilla, Sophia, and Noel were in their own groups of two, though the latter two were closing in on the plant Team Miria had lost to. Irene and Priscilla were farther north, still exploring. The flower they were closest to was the very same one that had just eaten Teresa and Clare, but for the moment at least, it was hard to say if that would be the one they’d end up meeting.
They could easily end up meeting the flower Galatea was with, though. It was closer to them than the flower in the clearing. They seemed to stop and from the sounds of it were wondering on where they should go.
Well, he’ll get back to them later. Right now, he has a naughty nun to watch.
----
Said nun wailed around the tentacle in her mouth in unwanted pleasure as an orgasm wracked her frame. As her juices ran down the tentacle, her cunt lewdly squelshed around it as the limb kept on fucking her cunt silly. The one in her ass kept wiggling and squirming around in there as it fucked her.
“Such a deliciously lewd nun,” the plant cooed, “This was what you’ve been waiting for, isn’t it?” The flora let out a gurgle as it shivered pleasantly, “Oh, this feels sooooo gooooood~! I really hope the rest of your ‘team’ comes here. I want to do this on them next, hehehehe!”
Galatea whimpered pathetically in utter shame as she went limp, utterly defeated. She simply didn’t have the will to fight back, anymore as tears streamed down her cheeks.
“Oh? Is that it?” The flower sounded almost disappointed, “Is the ‘all powerful’ warrior turned nun, God-Eye Galatea giving up?” The woman didn’t reply, mentally or physically. She had given up, entirely. The only thing worth waiting for right now is either Irene, Priscilla, Sophia or Noel to show up and hope beyond hope they would be able to get her out of this mess. The chances of that happening were minimal at best, though.
The sunflower seemed to shrug at her lack of a response. Oh, well, response or not, it was time to finish this. It was hungry. Then it brought the limp and unresponsive Galatea down to it, as a wide maw opened up in the middle of its ‘face’ revealing its fleshy-orange, mucus dripping insides. It turned the woman around so her head was facing its mouth, and giggled impishly.
“Oh, Gala-tea~!” The flower sang and it pulled its tentacle out of her mouth. “Dinner time~!”
The woman blinked at that and looked back. She saw a gaping, orange pit with mucus dripping off the walls that led to utter darkness in front of her. “What-”
Without warning, the flower enveloped her head, binding her arms to her sides while lifting the woman up to let gravity help with sliding her in. Galatea started squirming once more, her natural instinct to survive kicking in. The flower giggled and slurped away, gulping down the warrior-turned-nun with gusto as it enjoyed her taste.
“No!” Galatea struggled even more as her shoulders were now in the flower’s mouth, “Let me go! I don’t want to be eaten!”
“But you’re so delicious~!” The flower cooed. “Oh, I am not disappointed~! The first taste of a real woman… I want more! I want to devour them all~!” The flower greedily gobbled Galatea down, stretching to comical proportions as her writhing form stretched out its stem. Unlike the other flowers, it didn’t bother stopping half way. If it was going to hunt down those remaining four ‘guests’, then it needed to get to them before the others. The flower cooed as it fully swallowed Galatea, shrinking down upon her form like a second skin and the blonde’s consciousness left her body right then and there.
The flower didn’t know or care about that, however, as the body inside it writhed and screamed as if that hadn’t happened - the struggles doubling in vigour as it started digesting her. Soon enough the wriggling female bulge within the stem stopped moving entirely and melted into an amorphous blob. The flower greedily and almost orgasmically gulped and slurped down what remained of Galatea, a lone tentacle writhing as if the flower was licking its nonexistent lips as the bulge in its stem shrank down to nothing.
“So good~! That was simply-” A massive belch erupted from the flower. “Oh! Pardon me!” It giggled. “Well, so much for ‘God-Eye’ Galatea. Now,” the stem began to wriggle as the flower sunk itself into the ground. “Let’s see if I can’t get to the other four first…” After that the sentient flora had left the meadow in search of more prey.
----
Not privy to Galatea’s fate, Irene and Priscilla were still further North - still trying to decide on where they should go to next. The woods seemed like where Clare would have gone, but if most of the disappearances happened there, then it was clearly the least safe. There were also the rocky hills a little further down, but they were a good distance away and looked rather troublesome to traverse from here.
“What about that meadow we saw a while back?” a much younger looking, short blonde-haired Priscilla asked Irene as she looked up at her with her now silver eyes. The former brunette, looked like she was now in her middle teens rather than her late. “It’ll only take us about… thirty or so minutes to get there.” Priscilla pointed out to her elder.
Irene hummed in thought. That seemed like a good idea… but it was also wide open. What if this ‘experiment’ spotted them?
“What about this ‘experiment’ that is said to lurk within this forest? Would a wide open space not allow it to see us coming from several miles away?” The long haired woman had to point that out to her companion. It seemed Priscilla reverting in age had lessened her judgement somewhat as well.
“Have you seen anything weird here that could be this so called ‘experiment’?” Priscilla asked with a roll of her eyes, “We’ve seen nothing out of the ordinary so far. And there are no ‘clothes’ of the previous people who were its ‘victims’ to be seen either. It’s just one massive hoax!”
“Or we’ve yet to find its hunting ground,” Irene pointed out.
Priscilla scowled at that. It was true, that was most certainly a possibility. Neither women saw the sunflower that was beginning to bloom nearby, though the younger blonde’s scowl deepened as she felt a sudden urge to… strip naked, of all things?
Still scowling Priscilla looked up at the much older woman and asked, “Irene, do you have an urge to… strip naked?”
“Wait, what?” The elf-eared woman stared at Priscilla in utter befuddlement. That was an unusual question if ever she’d heard one.
“I have this urge to strip naked. I have no idea why.” the younger girl clarified for the befuddled woman. “Do you have it too?”
Irene frowned and looked around to see if there was anything else out of the ordinary. Her eyes glazed over when she reached the sunflower, and they came back into focus when she passed it. “Let’s... leave the area and ignore that urge,” she said. “It might have something to do with this experiment.”
Priscilla looked at Irene with an inquisitive frown, “Do you have it too, then?”
“I don’t, but I would rather not take any chances,” Irene said, gently urging the younger blonde to start moving. Her eyes roamed the area once more, and they glazed over upon seeing the sunflower once more, and came back into focus when she passed it. “Come on,” The platinum-blonde urged Priscilla to head back to the direction they came from. “Let’s go back the way we came. Maybe we can find Clare in that meadow, or something.”
The blonde did as she was told, but scowled in annoyance as the urge to strip down intensified. Suddenly she jumped when a giggle vibrated through her head. “W-what?!” She exclaimed, startling Irene at the suddenness of it; Priscilla stopped walking and wildly looked around for the source. “Who’s there? Show yourself!” she called out demandingly.
“Priscilla, no one but us is here.” Irene pointed out to her, and blinked owlishly when she had this sudden urge to strip out of her sleeveless brown leotard. “What the…?” she looked around herself while resisting that urge as best she can. “Now I feel that urge to strip.” Irene gave the blonde an urging look, “Priscilla, we should get out of here.”
Unfortunately for the reserved woman, said urge was beginning to get the better of her companion. Priscilla simply couldn’t resist anymore. Fortunately for the younger blonde, Irene was there to stop her from pulling the hemline of her summer-dress up and over her head.
“L-Let’s go, now!” Irene told her with a pointed, yet, urgant look.
Priscilla looked at her, confused and dazed, then she blinked and shook her head. “Y-Yes, let’s go!”
Without a second thought, Irene scooped Priscilla up into her arms and bolted the hell out of there. Whatever was here is most likely responsible for the missing people. This must have been how it lured its prey to their demise. They cannot allow that to happen to them! Being the oldest of the two, Irene decided they should locate Noel and Sophia, before looking for Galatea or Clare.
Knowing Teresa, Irene assumed that the former Number One found the newly shrunk woman and was making her way back to their meeting point. As for Galatea… she hoped that nun was making her way to their rendezvous. If not then they were going to have to group up and search for her.
Behind them, the plant slunk back into the ground and followed after its new prey. Now that they were on the move, all it needs to do is get them to a place where the flora can have its way with them. As it pursued, it kept toying with them, trying to get the much older woman in particular to strip. Alas, she had a much stronger will than anticipated. That didn’t mean the flora stopped trying though; it just had to… think of another method. Maybe it should do the same thing it did to God-Eye Galatea? Oh! Or maybe, it can use the younger one! So many decisions!
It went past them underground and went to an isolated area very similar to what Clare found. Three tall and wide slab of rocks on all sides with one way out. There it would wait for their arrival, but didn’t blossom out of the ground just yet. Then the flower… gave Irene a few harmless ‘nudges’ that would end up bringing her and the girl to it. It didn’t have to wait for long.
Irene was unknowingly, and through no fault of her own, making a beeline for the cause of her worries, with Priscilla still in her arms. When she diverged from the path they took, the woman got an odd look from the blond she’s carrying. But she didn’t comment on it, thinking it was a shortcut of some sort. Irene kept on following this new path she was unknowingly being led down, stepping over logs and crushing twigs beneath her feet as she did so. Then they were eventually lured to the isolated, but small clearing with the strange enclosed rock formation in front of them.
Irene had this very strong urge to walk in the middle of the rock formation. And despite herself, she did so with Priscilla in her arms.
“Irene? What are you doing?”
“I… don’t know.” Irene frowned in confusion. Neither she, nor Priscilla, had noticed the flower that was beginning to grow out of the ground behind them… and directly in front of their only exit. “I felt like… I was being guided here. But, that’s ridiculous.”
“You were… by me~!” Irene nearly jumped out of her skin upon hearing a voice that sounded like it was coming from inside her head. “Don’t worry your pretty, little head, ‘Quick-Sword’ Irene,” the voice giggled. “I will take good care of both you and the girl~!”
Almost immediately Irene dropped Priscilla to her feet and looked around. She recoiled in surprise at seeing the sunflower that was clearly not there before. “What the hell…?” she squint at it. To her shock it started to move, almost like a woman trying to seduce a man as it… cooed at her?
“I am pleased to meet you both~!”
Now both blondes could hear it talking to them. Looking very uncertain, Irene and Priscilla both exchange looks with one another. Then they looked back to the plant. “Uh… p-pleased to.. Meet you too?” Priscilla replied with an awkward look on her face.
The… suddenly-unsettling plant giggled and both blondes were both assaulted with the urge to strip down. “Oh, you have no idea~! Since meeting Galatea, I simply had to find some more real women. All the others I ‘met’ before were apparently nothing more than a fabrication.”
“You’ve met Galatea?” Irene asked the flora with squint eyes. “How… how is she? Is she alright?” She and Priscilla resisted the urge to strip down though; this plant was friendly, right…?
“Oh, she was utterly delectable,” the flower cooed. “That morsel’s company… I will never forget it~!”
“Morsel…?” Priscilla narrowed her eyes dangerously at the flower. “Why’d you call Galatea morsel?”
“I’ve been alone for a long time in this fabrication of reality.” the plant explained smoothly, and naturally. It didn’t want that young morsel to think anything was wrong… well, anymore wrong than it already is. “My ‘aptitude’ for conversations is not as it should be. Forgive me.”
“You never did tell us if she’s alright,” Irene pointed out.
“Oh, she was more than alright~!” The flower moaned almost sexually. Several long, orange tentacles slipped out from the center of the bloom as it continued, “If I could, I would have been brought to orgasm by my first taste of a real woman~!” Then the tentacles slipped back into the bloom and the flower giggled impishly.
“Okay… that’s disturbing.” And that was coming from Priscilla of all people!
“I agree…” Irene muttered. “Time to run.”
“Oh, I have a much better idea,” the plant giggled, “Strip for me~!”
Priscilla squawked as Irene lugged the blonde over her shoulder like a sack of wheat and made a beeline for the rocks, yelling, “NOPE! NOPE! NOPE! NOPE! NOPE!” The former Number Three was having none of that! As a direct result of her actions, everything for her faded to white as her consciousness left the simulation, stored away for later as it was essentially replaced by a replica.
“Oh my dear Quick-Sword… that wasn’t a request.” the flower told the pointy-eared woman. “Drop that morsel and strip naked!”
Irene, or rather her doppelganger, staggered, still trying to resist. Alas, the flower was focusing entirely on her, now and thus the compulsion proved too strong. Irene fell to her knees, panting as she put Priscilla down.
“Strip… Strip… Strip for me~!” the flower sang joyously. “You too little one~!” it said, directing its attention briefly to Priscilla. “Strip, strip, strip for me~” the flora sang joyously again.
The younger blonde was made of stronger stuff than that however, and she gave the flora the most scathing glare ever, before looking down at the still panting Irene. “Irene!” Priscilla pulled at the woman’s arm, prompting Irene to look up at her, “We need to get out of here! Let’s go! Hurry!” she urged.
“Oh, she’s not going anywhere,” Priscilla heard the flora say with a childish giggle, “Isn’t it stuffy in that dress of yours? Why don’t you take it off, hmm~?”
The flower was now focusing more than half of its attention on Priscilla now, and thus the compulsion was too strong to resist. The blonde fell to her knees, panting deeply as her hands trailed down to the hemline of her summer dress.
As Priscilla pulled her dress up and over her head, Irene was in the process of taking off the shit ton of belts and leather straps. Once they were removed, she went for her garters and knee-high boots next, followed by the boiled leather reinforcement. Once those were discarded, Irene reached behind her and undid the laces that was holding to together - a recent addition to her outfit - and had to stand up in order to slide out of the brown leotard. As it dropped to the floor the woman stepped out of it and fell to her knees once more.
She felt… oddly liberated. Looking to Priscilla the woman found that she was in a similar state of dress. That is to say, she wasn’t dressed at all. The younger blonde was stark naked. And she looked as relieved as she did.
How… weird.
“Oh, very nice you two~” The plant giggled, “Now, strike a pose - and make it sexy!”
Priscilla and Irene didn’t know what came over them, but they did as they were told; they even briefly exchanged astonished looks from the corner of their eyes as they did so. They both took similar poses, sitting down on their knees with their spread legged open, with Priscilla having her hands tightly clenched just under her collarbones. Irene, on the other hand, had her arms raised and hands behind her head.
The flower cooed. “Oh, lovely~!” A single tentacle shot forth and caressed Priscilla’s little cunny, curving upwards as it withdrew, as if it was licking her.
The younger blonde yelped at the sensation, falling on her ass. She looked at the sunflower with wide eyes, though she soon got distracted by the orange tentacle that wiggled in front of her face before it withdrew, but not going back inside of the bloom.
“Magnificent~!” The flower moaned. If it had lips it would be licking them ravenously. “You will be so delicious, I’m sure~!”
“U-uh…” Priscilla didn’t know what to say about that. She didn’t even know if she would be creeped out or not either. She was more for the former, though.
Then the sentient flower sent its tentacle to Irene and slid it in between her rocking tits and started thrusting it back and forth. “I bet you will be, too~!”
Irene gasped and leaned away, causing the tentacle to slip out between the valley of her bosom. Instead of being deterred by that however the flower sent its tentacle between her legs and careesed the woman’s cunny in the same manner as it did Priscilla’s, and curved upwards as it withdrew drawing an embarrassed yelp out of Irene.
“I wonder if you’ll be as good a fuck as Galatea, though~?” Both blonde heard it giggle inside their heads, before gasping as if an idea had came to it. “Oh! I know! Let’s find out~! Present yourselves to me!”
That got Priscilla to snap out of it as the blonde shook her head and glared defiantly at the flower. “Wh-what? No! Only one person’s allowed to do that with me, and that’s Naruto!” She growled upon feeling the tentacle caressing her cheek.
“Oh, silly girl~!” it cooed. “Your Naruto’s not here, right now~!” It then giggled. “But if you insist on being a naughty, naughty girl, I’ll be glad to give you a spanking~!”
“Do your worst!” The blonde growled at it with defiance. “Anything you dish out, I’ll take it head on!”
The flower had no objections there. Several more tentacles shot forth and snatched her up, restraining the young-looking blonde, before turning her around and giving her ass a nice, hard swat. It didn’t stay with just one tentacle though - the sunflower sent out one more and all eight of them joined in with the spanking.
“Ha! M-My Breeding Stud can d-do better than… than that!” Priscilla said, looking back at the flower with a strained smirk she tried to pass off as cocky.
“Oh, I know all about him and the naughty things you’d been planning~!” At the wide eyed look from the transformed blonde, the sunflower cackled in her head, “Oh, yes. I know all about your plans to make an army of super-minions to take over the world and make yourself this world’s goddess~. You are very ambitious, hehehe. Oh, I hope your ‘Breeding Stud’ doesn’t know about it.”
Priscilla didn’t say anything in response to that, but her expression conveyed her unasked question: “How does it know that?”
“I can read your mind silly~!” the sunflower giggled in its androgynous voice. “It’s how I found out about you and that brainless bimbo beside you, hehehehe~!” It stopped spanking her and turned Priscilla around. Then a few more tentacles coiled around her thighs and forced her legs open and her hands above her head. “I’m going to enjoy giving you the same treatment as I gave that dumb nun.” Its giggle was impish, yet cruel.
“J-just try it, bit-Gluck!” Priscilla was interrupted by having her mouth suddenly filled with a girthy, orange tentacle with throbbing veins. Her silver eyes grew wide with outrage as the girthy limb started thrusting in and out of her mouth. Then, she felt drowsy, and the bound blonde started suckling against the tentacle’s bulbous head out of instinct.
“If you insist~!” The flower giggled, sending two more tentacles forth to tease her folds and anus. Priscilla felt her cheeks burning up, while mewling with arousal; she shuddered at the feel of her cunt and ass being teased and probed by the equally girthy tentacles from the damn flower.
As for Irene - or rather the doppelganger, she was just staring at the younger blonde wide eyed and her mouth agape. She simply did not know what to do. It would have been easier to just leave her there and try to run… but something told the woman the flower would stop her. The platinum blonde had no idea what the hell she was thinking running at the walls, thinking she could climb out. There was nothing for her to latch on to. The edges was too high for her to grab hold of, and the rocks were smooth as well so she wouldn’t be able to get a good grip on it anyway!
But seeing Priscilla retrained like that, it made the doppelganger want to retaliate… so, she attempted a retaliation. The key word being, ‘attempted’. Irene’s doppelganger didn’t get as far as getting up part way, as she was assaulted by tentacles the second the flora noticed her moving. Irene squawked and started squirming in a futile attempt to break free of its grasp.
“Let us go this instant!” Irene demanded the flora while she did her damned best at making herself look as emotionless as possible. The woman got a tentacle in her mouth for her troubles, while five more went over and teased her nipples, cunt, clit and anus. The doppelganger was reduced to a pathetic mewling bitch as the plant found all her weak spots in a matter of seconds.
“Nope, nope nooooope~!” Both blondes heard the sunflower singingly say, with a downright menacing giggle that somehow came off as childish. “You’re all mine to do with as I please. And I want to have some fun with you two before I gobble you allllll up~!” As the plant spoke, Priscilla mewled around the tentacle thrusting away at her mouth when she got three tentacles to tease her nipples and clit too.
Irene came almost immediately, her juices dripping to the ground as she squealed around the tentacle in her mouth.
“Good girl~!” the sunflower cooed with a giggle, “Good girls like you, get this!”
Irene’s doppelganger threw her head back and mewled around the tentacle in her mouth, as she felt herself get penetrated in the ass and pussy by the throbbing orange tentacles. Then they started thrusting away at her snatch and ass with wild abandon. The tentacles teasing her nipples coiled around her breasts and started kneading them as she was being fucked silly. Again, she was brought to orgasm, almost immediately, the sensations washing over her were nearly too damn much to bear.
“Good girl! Very good girl! You like this don’t you~?”
Irene only groaned around the tentacle in her mouth and closed her eyes as she tried to endure the three way fucking. The doppelganger snapped her eyes open once more upon hearing Priscilla squeal around her own tentacle; a quick glance at the younger blonde from the corner of her eye revealed the reason: Priscilla was being fucked in her ass and cunt now as well.
Irene glared at the plant when she heard the thing giggle inside her head. It was a real unsettling one. “Oh, I can’t wait to make you lovely morsels into my next meal~ God-Eye Galatea was simply scrumcious.” The flower growled hungrily, and it gurgled as its tentacles began to utterly fuck both blonde’s stupid.
“W-What?!” Priscilla and Irene both shouted in their minds, even as they mewled and whined like a pair of sluts as the plant fucked them silly. “This thing was going to eat them?!”
“Of course, I am a man-eating plant.” the flower told them in a blunt, no-nonsense manner; and if it had a face the sunflower would be giving quite a frightening grin, “Galatea was so delicious; I gobbled her right up~!” it giggled at their panicked expressions, and it made the flower all the more frightening to them. “I’m still hungry, though, so I’m gonna eat you both, right now. Please do struggle with all your might; it’s more fun that way~!”
Irene and Priscilla’s eyes grew wide open when they saw a gaping, hole opening in the middle of the flower’s bloom. The ‘head’ of the flower went absurdly wide and showed them the orange, fleshy insides that was dripping with mucus. Irene and Priscilla gasped when the tentacles in their mouths abruptly withdrew. They both took in deep breaths and while they did try and struggle, them still being fucked in the ass and cunt had weakened their ferocity.
“Now, time to eat~!”
Irene was first on the chopping block. The flower wanted to encourage Priscilla to fight back with all her might so it decided to let her watch it devour the older woman before eating her. The elf-eared woman squirmed with all her might as she was slowly brought closer. Several vines shot forth and pinned her arms to her sides and bound her legs together as she was tilted at a downward angle and the flower let gravity assist with ingesting Irene.
It was like a trainwreck; Priscilla couldn’t take her eyes away from what was happening no matter how hard she tried. The blonde stared on in horrific fascination as the struggling and defiant screaming Irene was taken in the plants mouth head first. Then it clamped its mouth around her head, muffling the woman’s screams. The sunflower moaned orgasmically at being able to taste another human; then it began to lewdly suck and slurp Irene inside of its gob. Slowly but surely, Irene slid down kicking and screaming with all her might. For what felt like a horrific eternity, Priscilla watched her ingestion.
The plant’s stem bulged out almost comically as it stretched to accommodate the elf-eared woman. It was both frightening and intriguing for the younger blonde to see. This was something she had never ever seen before. Irene kicked her feet and legs as she was crudely slurped in inch by inch by the flower who was using the gravity against her. Soon, her legs and feet were gulped down into the stem and the bulge wiggled around. A clear sign that Irene’s doppelganger had not given up, despite the hopelessness of her situation.
“Oh, she’s a feisty one~” the flora moaned orgasmically. “She tastes so good, too~!” It giggled. “Not quite as good as Galatea, though. I wonder if that has to do with her consciousness leaving prematurely…? I certainly wouldn’t mind testing that with the other two… Sophia and Noel, I believe?”
The bulge containing Irene started to stretch out rather comically as the woman aggressively pushed against it with her hands and feet. It was quite a sight to behold. The flora just cooed and moaned in pleasure. Then with a menacing giggle, the stem suddenly shrunk around Irene before Priscilla’s silver eyes and formed a second skin for her. The younger blonde could see Irene’s face in a scream, her big tits squished, her stomach and thighs. Everything about the woman was visible for her to see.
Then, Priscilla heard a muffled scream as the feminine bulge squirmed with all its might. But then the sound was abruptly cut off and Irene stopped moving just as suddenly before the human shaped bulge melted into a shapeless mass with the consistency of a water balloon. Immediately after she had been dissolved into a sack of goo, the flower started crudely gulping down what was left of Quicksword Irene. The sight churned Priscilla’s stomach and she screamed, squirming with all her might as the flower brought her closer to it.
“That was so delicious~!” The flower giggled. “Though I must wonder if a… fresher morsel would prove tastier.”
Priscilla roared in exertion as she struggled with all her might. Then, as her head was enveloped, everything faded to white as her consciousness faded and was stored away for later. Her consciousness was promptly replaced with a doppelganger, just like Irene had been, but the girl was essentially the same person.
The flower cooed and giggled as it lewdly slurped her in. The blonde kicked her legs, screaming in defiance as she was sucked in, inch by inch. Priscilla felt her shoulders being taken in and would have tried moving her arms, but the flower had them pinned to her sides. Now it was more… active. Being more obscene and loud as it sucked and slurped her into its mouth.
“Eeeek!” the blonde cried out in disgust when she felt one of the tentacles ‘licking’ her face, neck and shoulders.
“Oh-ho~! You taste muuuuch better than Quicksword Irene~!” the flower laughed, then it sighed almost with disappointment “A shame your consciousness left the moment I took you inside my mouth though,”
“The hell do you mean by that?!” Priscilla demanded.
“The flower slurped and gulped her down even more as it said, “I assume it has to do with your ‘precious breeding stud’.” With every second the blonde slipped farther and farther down as it continued. First her breasts, then her waist, and then her thighs. “A safety measure, perhaps? He clearly doesn’t want you girls to experience being digested. How sweet of him~!”
There was one more crude gulp and Priscilla’s feet slid right in, with the circular mouth in the middle closing behind her and bloom going back to its normal size. The flower didn’t stop there, though. Its tentacles kept licking her, a few of them even slipped between her thighs and slid into her folds and anus once again. It wanted to savour the taste of its victim while raping her some more at the same time. Those last two women, Noel and Sophia were fairly close to that clearing; it can easily plant suggestions and get them to go another way.
“I-If I could transform, I would murder you so hard!” Priscilla growled viciously.
“Oh, but you can’t.” the flower taunted the blonde with a downright evil laugh, “And your loss is my gain~!” it moaned erotically, “You taste so divine too~!”
Priscilla roared, squirming with all her might against the fleshy insides of the modified experiment she was violated in so many ways by it. The plant just cooed orgasmically; the blonde’s struggles in the stem just made it feel so good~!
“It’s a darn shame I didn’t get Clare or Teresa. I would have loved to get my tentacles on them. And with Clare as a little girl? Oh I would have adored getting my tentacles in her, hehehehe!” The plant then sighed in near disappointment. “Oh well, I will take what I can get… That said, I will unfortunately have to cut this short. Sophia and Noel are getting a little too close to that other, less intelligent flower for my liking.”
As Priscilla felt the stem starting to tighten around her, shrinking down on her physique and restricting her movements, the blonde let out a frightened cry and said the first thing that came to her head, “Ah! Wait wait wait! C-can’t we work something out?” she frantically asked.
Maybe she can barter with the plant? Y-yeah, she can probably try and offer it a deal, any deal! Anything to get out of this mess! Hell, she’ll gladly sell out Sophia and Noel in exchange for her life! It hurt her pride to be reduced to this, bartering for her life, but desperate times call for desperate measures!
“Oh, but I’m just so hungry~!” it whined, at the very least it stopped the stem from shrinking down on her. So at the least the plant was willing to listen.
Priscilla grit her teeth with frantically wide eyes, “I-I know that, but, uh… o-others are going to be coming to take this simulation after we do!” which was the truth, thanks to Helen and Deneve spreading word of Team Miria’s failure more and more people are getting interesting in trying this simulation out. “If you let me go, not only would you get to eat more people quicker you’ll also have two other people here to eat as well!”
“...Oh?” That certainly got the plant interested.
“Y-Yeah! Since y-you know about Irene’s nickname, then you know this is all a simulation! So the quicker this goes, then the faster you’ll have more people to eat show up!” To Priscilla, letting one person go, just so the simulation ends quicker made complete sense to her. It would serve its purpose in her getting out alive, it would also serve in the plant getting more meals quicker since there was one less person for it to eat.
“This… interests me,” the flower cooed. “Too bad this is not the real you; I’d gladly take you up on that, but it’s safe to assume the real Priscilla would not remember making this deal or have any real reason to honour it, because she’s not the one who made it.”
The poor girl was grasping straws by this point, “B-But I-”
“Goodbye, my tasty, little morsel~!” The flower was simply too hungry to be polite, so it cut her off and went straight to work. Priscilla cried out in discomfort as she felt the insides tighten up around her, immobilizing the blonde and rendering her unable to move. Outside the stem tightened around Priscilla, and like Galatea, and Irene before her, the stem had shrunken down so much it resembled a second skin, showing the poor girl’s figure and discomforted facial expression.
Then Priscilla let out a muffled scream as the feminine bulge squirmed with all its might. The sound was abruptly cut off and Priscilla stopped moving just as suddenly, before the feminine bulge started losing it shape - the stem becoming a water balloon of human goo, once more. Then, the flower started crudely gulping down what was left of Priscilla to its roots.
“Ahhhhhh~! That hit the spot!” The flower hummed thoughtfully as it quickly sank down into the ground. “Now it’s time to hunt for the remaining two!” And with that, it was gone. The only evidence that Irene and Priscilla was there, were their clothes, now they were just another set of faceless victims that had fallen prey to the failed experiments.
Five down.
Two to go…
----
Completely unaware that they were the last ones standing and a sentient, psychic flower was coming for them, Sophia and Noel were completely and utterly bored. They had been walking around for what felt like an hour, maybe more, and they hadn’t seen a hair from Clare.
Noel was wearing a brown frilly cloth shirt, and leather trousers that was dyed black with matching coloured leather padding. Completing her outfit was a pair of loafer shoes.
Sophia was wearing a sleeveless jerkin with long armlets, and a skirt that showed off a lot of leg. Completing the outfit she wore was a pair of mary janes.
“Ugh,” Noel sighed exasperatedly, throwing her hands behind her head with a bored look. “We should probably head back to the meeting point. It’s been what, an hour? And we haven’t run into Clare yet.”
“It’s been nearly two hours,” Sophia corrected her with a sigh. “And you’re right. We should be heading back right about now.”
With that, they turned around, not noticing the flower sprouting behind them.
“Hello you two~!” Both women jumped in surprise when they heard a gender neutral voice talk to them in their heads. “I take it you two are Noel and Sophia?”
Both women jumped, crying out in surprise at the sheer unexpectedness of having a voice suddenly in their heads. They quickly looked around for the person responsible, only to pause when they saw the sunflower.
“Noel…” Sophia began.
“Yeah?” Noel asked keeping her eyes on the sunflower.
“Was that sunflower there before?”
Noel slowly shook her head, “No. It wasn’t.”
Sophia took a deep breath and nodded, “Okay. Then let’s go before something bad happens... “
As soon as she and Noel turned around, the flower sprouted from the ground before them. They stopped in both surprise and shock when they heard the voice playfully say, “Oh? But I came all this way, just to meet you~!”
“That voice… it’s coming from you?” Sophia questioned, looking at the flower with a cautious look; this must be the ‘experiment’ that had gone wrong they were told about.
“Indeed, it is~!”
Noel and Sophia slowly edged away from it. “... in that case, we’re definitely leaving,” the former said in a deadpan.
“Oh? And I came all this way because Galatea said you were looking for Clare!” the plant wiggled in distress, “There’s something dangerous in here you know, making people disappear! It’s way past the double digits too! You were heading directly towards its hunting grounds, I simply had to warn you before it got to you!”
Sophia and Noel cautiously exchanged a glance and the former asked, “how do we know you’re not what’s causing the disappearances?”
“Because I was sent here by your lover, Naruto to assist you on locating Clare,” the flower claimed. It was a convincing lie, too. “I am Himawari, your guide in this simulation. Pleased to meet you and I deeply apologize for my tardiness. You two have been moving around so much it was hard for me to catch up.”
“Naruto sent you to help us?” Noel and Sophia exchanged brief looks again before they stared at ‘Himawari’. “Strange, he didn’t say anything about this.” Sophia said.
“To be fair this is meant to be a threat assessment,” Noel pointed out, “He can’t tell us everything otherwise the purpose of this simulation is null and void. Himawari could be a secret ‘helper’ that Galatea unlocked… Galatea did find you first, right?” the short haired blonde asked, looking at the sunflower directly.
“Indeed, she did~!” The flower giggled playfully. “She stumbled across me in the fields, and after introducing myself as a helper, she told me what you all were here for. So I came here, as you two have not yet passed. She is no longer here, though, because she passed the simulation on accident along the way.”
“Have you found anyone else before finding us?” Sophia asked.
“Yep, yep! Two others called Priscilla and Irene, I came across them a while ago. They’re no longer here, though, due to having passed the simulation themselves. But they were delicious company, for the brief time they were around.” The flower heaved out a disappointed sigh as it seemed to slump down, “Unfortunately, I have not discovered Clare’s location yet. Nor have I discovered Teresa’s. And this simulation is pretty big. I’m suspecting the worst has happened and they came across one of the three antagonists of this simulation.”
“Wait, there’s three?” Noel started looking a bit nervous at that.
“Mmhm, and in the direction you were walking towards is a clearing with one of them right in the middle. You’re so lucky to have changed your minds before I got here.”
“If you’re part of this simulation, does that mean you know what these antagonists are?” Sophia asked, she’d might as well get the most important question out of the way first.
The flower seemed to shrug haplessly, “Sort of? I do know the one in the middle of the clearing a few minutes behind you is some manner of flora, I believe? I get the impression that it’s something along those lines and less intelligent than yours truly, though I haven’t the foggiest clue as to why. I had never seen it myself, so that is just a guess on my part, I could be completely wrong. As for the other two, I have no idea.”
“That’s… worrisome.” Sophia said with admittance. “In that case we should head on back… do you know of any shortcuts we can take to get out of here?” she asked the flower.
A little, orange vine poked out from the flower’s bloom and then it turned around, pointing to the right with it’s tentacle. “That way,” the flower said.
While they were understandably weirded out by the tentacle the two silver-eyed women slowly nodded their thanks to the flower. Without taking their eyes off it they slowly walked in the direction it pointed in before taking off.
As for the sunflower, once they passed by, the flower giggled evilly - careful not to let them hear. Then, it slipped underground to follow them. After a minute or two of following them the two women came to a stop and looked around. It was a fork in the path.
“Where to now?” Noel asked, looking to Sophia.
The short-curly haired woman hummed thoughtfully, before she felt a compulsion to take the left. She didn’t think anything of it. “Let’s take that one.” She declared, pointing at the left fork in question.
“Alright,” Noel sighed and she followed after her comrade. “So do you think that flower is telling the truth? That the others found a way out?”
“It’s possible?” Sophia shrugged, “We haven’t run into them yet so there is a chance that Himawari is being truthful.” she pointed out to her friend.
“And there is a chance that the voice is lying,” the short haired blonde sighed yet again. “We should stay close, just in case, then,” Noel decided and Sophia was all for that suggestion. While they were unarmed and are unable to use their yoki - they had no idea how to use chakra yet, since the women had not been trained - that didn’t mean they were defenseless. Sophia was still remarkably strong and Noel was athletic. If they encounter this experiment Naruto had warned them about, then they can simply use their strengths to their advantage and hopefully wear it down.
“Exactly, you’re still athletic and I’m still strong. We can beat this thing.” Sophia said with confidence.
Her optimism was infectious Noel had to admit. The woman was confident in their prowess, so, she should be too, right? Right. Eventually after much traversing, the two women had walked up to a cliff with thick foliage on either side. Some of the branched were low they had to bent down to avoid walking into them. But once they got out of the foliage, and into the clearing the two women came to a stop and looked around for the supposed exit.
“...I have a bad feeling about this.” Noel muttered.
“Oh, come on,” Sophia teased the woman with a sultry smile. “That guide led us here for a reason. Maybe the exit is around here and we have to find it. We are grown women, so it’s not like we need coddling.”
“But, it wouldn’t hurt to ask again,” Noel pointed out with a smile. “Every little bit helps, after all.”
Sophia looked at the woman from the corner of her eye, then let out a sigh. Noel had a point. With another sigh, Sophia looked around and called out, “Himawari - are you here?”
Said flower spouted out of the ground, like a flower blooming out of the snow. It was right in the path they’d used to get here, too, though they paid that no mind at the time. “I am, what is it you need?” the androgynous voice of the flower asked in her head.
“Do you know where the exact location of the exit is?” Sophia asked.
“Of course, of course~!” the sunflower started swaying to the left and right excitedly. “I know exactly where it is~!”
The women were both bewildered, and amused, by the flora’s antics. It was like a hyperactive child, if they were honest to themselves.
“Can you point us in its direction, then?” Noel asked as she began to tap her foot against the ground with a little impatience.
Himawari giggled mischievously, with a creepy undertone. “I’m standing in it~!”
Both women suddenly got a baaad feeling. They squint at it with suspicion, “What do you mean by that?” Noel asked as she and Sophia slowly began to approach the sunflower. They had no idea they were walking to it, thanks to the flower making them think they were nowhere close to it in due to its psychic powers.
“I mean that you’re trapped, my scrumptious, little morsels~!” Himawari laughed nastily. Suddenly the illusion around Noel and Sophia was dropped and the women found they were standing in front of the flower… who proceeded to send several tentacles to grab on to them!
“Gah! What the hell?!” Noel cried out indignantly.
“Himawari, what the hell do you think you’re doing!?” Sophia demanded with an indignant yell.
“I’m going to eat you, of course~” the plant giggled in a polite, but sinister manner.
“WHAT?!”
“Yep yep. The others, Galatea, Irene, and Priscilla were so delicious~!” The flower cooed, then it let out a disappointed sigh. “Oh, if only I could have gotten to Teresa and Clare sooner, but they’d stumbled upon one of my lesser-intelligent brethren.” A thick, orange tentacle slipped out of its bloom and flicked around in the air, like it was licking its lips. “Oh, but Galatea more than made up for that~ she was a tasty morsel, hehehehe~!”
“Y-you bastard!” Noel hollered, thrashing about in the flower’s grip. “You won’t get away with this! I swear to the Twin Goddesses, you will pay!”
“That was what Galatea said, before I fucked her stupid and ate her.” Himawari shot back in an uncaring manner. “She even said something dumb: ‘calling the power of the Twin Goddesses to strike me down’,” the flower shrugged and added with a tone of complete boredom, “well, nothing happened and she became plant food.”
Sophia was using her remarkable strength to forcibly move her arms and legs. And it was working. Himawari on the other hand still didn’t show any type of concern. The plant was rather impressed of her strength, actually.
“Oh… you’re pretty strong! I think I’ll eat you before the other one… but first~” Himawari sent several tentacles to Sophia and Noel, and they let out disgusted screams as the limbs slithered under their clothes and started pulling them off piece by piece, until they were stark naked. “I’ll tenderise you before getting to the main course!”
“W-what the hell do you mean by-ACK!” Sophia shrieked indignantly mid-sentence as she felt two of the grabby appendages plunging right into her folds and anus without warning. Then, her scream was rendered silent by a third one plunging into her gob and serving as a gag.
“Sophia!” Noel cried out in distress. Then she shrieked indignantly when two grabby limbs plunged themselves into her folds and anus. Her scream was rendered silent as well by a third appendage that plunged itself into her mouth.
“Much better~” Himawari cooed, its voice low and creepy. “This is a much better look for you morsels…” The way it spoke, just showed how the plant saw them. It didn’t see them as people; it saw them as food; as nutrients.
Both trapped women let out lewd moans and mewls when their cunts were suddenly getting pounded by the tentacles. Their assholes and mouths were receiving the same treatment. Himawari giggled menacingly; it found the sound of their slutty moans and mewling music to its ears. Using its mental prowess against them, the sunflower made the women more aroused; it’s goal was simple: making them more aroused would get them weaker. Getting them weaker quickly would in turn, enable it to eat them sooner. And so, with that thought in mind the flora added three more of its orange tentacles to caress their nubs: the nipples and clit.
It wanted them weak enough to be unable to struggle when they go inside of its mouth… it was still hungry.
Because of its manipulations, it didn’t take long for the two women to reach their limit. Within three minutes the two women’s silver eyed rolled to the back of their skull and shuddered orgasmically as they came. Then a circular gaping maw opened in Himawari’s bloom, and turned the women around on their heads as it prepared to eat them.
Sophia was the first to go, the bloom stretched open comically before her head was engulfed with an eager hiss from the plant. Having gone limp in the wake of her mind numbing orgasm, she didn’t start struggling until her sexy breasts were crudely slurped down into its gullet. And even then, her struggles were weak; her arms from the shoulders down were restricted and her ankles bound by the tentacles. And not only that the woman was still being fucked!
She didn’t have a ghost of a chance of fighting back but the woman didn’t give up though. Even as Himawari was crudely slurping her down into its gullet, she kept on fighting. Then her stomach was the next to be slurped on in, followed by her waist, the tentacles withdrew from her cunt and ass before her thighs were suckled in.
Noel’s eyes went wide at the spectacle as her best friend was devoured by the plant, its stem stretching out in an absurd fashion as it gobbled down Sophia’s legs and feet with one last, lewd sounding slurp and gulp. Then, when Sophia sank down to the middle of its internode, it constricted around her, becoming like a second skin to the still-squirming female. Then, she stopped moving. Noel could somewhat make out her best friend’s expression, she had her mouth open… was she screaming? Or was she being squeezed so much that her cheeks was pushing her lips open like that?
“S-Sophia! Say something!” Noel frantically cried out. She was hoping beyond hope that the woman could hear her. Or do something to let her know that she is still alright! Then, to Noel’s horror, the feminine bulge started losing its shape, melting into an amorphous blob as the flower slowly digested her.. “Sophia? N-no… no… no, no, no, no, no! SOPHIAAA!”
Noel’s struggles returned with twice the vigour as she heard the flower gulping down her friend’s remains. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she screamed in horror. “Let me go! Please! I beg you! P-please don’t eat me!” she wailed crying like a scared child. Then, her pleading was muffled by Himawari engulfing her head.
Her vision faded to white like all the others before her as Himawari crudely slurped her down. The struggling blonde didn’t stand a chance. Straightening its prey’s arms and legs, the plant reared back, lifting the struggling blonde with it and let gravity take the reigns as it crudely, and lewdly sucked and slurped the woman down into its gullet. Himawari’s bloom, sepals, and ovary had stretched to absurd proportions just to accommodate Noel’s torso. Her shoulders were sucked in first, followed by her nice rack, then her torso, followed by her waist. Himawari paused there for a moment in order to pull out two of its tentacles from the sobbing woman’s snatch and asshole before continuing. Her nice ass was swallowed, followed by her thighs and lastly her legs and feet.
Noel frantically squirmed with every ounce of might she could muster but it was all for naught. Soon, the flower constricted around her and soon, her struggles ceased, as did her sobbing. Then, the feminine bulge started losing its shape like every last one before it and the simulation ended as Himawari greedily gulped down Noel’s remains.
Ultimately, the only one who’d passed was Irene…
But the entire team had suffered a party wipe, nonetheless.
----
When the barrier vanished Naruto took a deep breath and prepared himself for their retaliation. He didn’t have to wait long, as a furious Priscilla leapt at him the second she saw him.
“YOU ASSHOLE!” the brunette had attempted to fly tackle him to the ground and would have succeeded had he not casually sidestepped, causing Priscilla to miss her target and to flail her arms around before gravity took hold.
“To... to be fair,” the nervous blond began as he slowly edged away at the now, golden eyed blondes and brunette, “I said you had to survive, not to kill.”
“You had a goddamn flower of all things, strip us down, fuck us, and then eat us.” a dangerously stoic Teresa narrowed her eyes at the blond, “Give me one good reason why I shouldn’t beat you black and blue?”
“Uh…” Naruto tried to think of one as he chuckled sheepishly. “I’ll... make it up to you if you don’t…?” She just looked at him, unmoved. Then Naruto yelped when Sophia and Noel appeared beside him with their hands tightly holding onto his shoulders, “It... could have been a lot worse,” he pointed out.
“And how could that have been worse?” Sophia asked in perfect deadpan.
“You could have been conscious when the plant was digesting you.” the blond told them, “I put in a safety measure to make sure you didn’t have to… experience that.” he made a thoughtful sound, “Hmm… I’ll implement a ‘child friendly’ safety measure, while they would get stripped naked, they won’t get fucked by the plant’s tentacles.”
Teresa huffed. She was pissed off as all hell, but he was right that it could have been worse. But, still, her pride was still wounded and she was going to get her pound of flesh. When the rest of them closed in on him with equally pissed off looks, Naruto gulped nervously; he was not going to like what they were going to do, was he…?
He inhaled sharply and tightly closed his eyes, and braced himself.
Sign up to rate and review this story